with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a these_o son_n be_v of_o various_a sort_n and_o degree_n the_o best_a and_o strong_a of_o they_o be_v but_o sheep_n poor_a infirm_a and_o helpless_a creature_n and_o among_o they_o some_o be_v young_a and_o tender_a as_o lamb_n some_o heavy_a and_o burden_a with_o sin_n and_o affliction_n like_o those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a in_o tender_a compassion_n he_o condescend_v unto_o all_o their_o condition_n feed_v and_o preserve_v the_o whole_a flock_n as_o a_o shepherd_n gather_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o bear_v in_o his_o bosom_n those_o that_o otherwise_o by_o their_o infirmity_n will_v be_v cast_v behind_o and_o leave_v unto_o danger_n compassion_n he_o have_v for_o they_o that_o err_v and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n seek_v for_o they_o that_o wander_v heal_v the_o disease_a feed_v they_o when_o they_o be_v even_o a_o flock_n of_o slaughter_n and_o where_o these_o two_o concur_v care_n and_o compassion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n psal._n 23.1_o indeed_o zion_n be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o complain_v that_o she_o be_v forget_v the_o son_n in_o great_a distress_n affliction_n persecution_n temptation_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o glory_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v forget_v and_o disregard_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v as_o it_o be_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o wrestle_v with_o their_o difficulty_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o but_o this_o fear_n be_v vain_a and_o ungrateful_a whilst_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n follow_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o this_o watchfulness_n care_n love_n and_o tenderness_n shall_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v unto_o they_o three_o he_o lead_v they_o with_o power_n authority_n and_o majesty_n mic._n 5.4_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v abide_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o accompany_v with_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o feed_n and_o rule_v of_o his_o people_n whereon_o their_o safety_n do_v depend_v they_o shall_v abide_v or_o dwell_v in_o safety_n because_o in_o this_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a or_o be_v magnify_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o also_o be_v he_o describe_v in_o his_o rule_n zech._n 6.13_o even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n raise_v a_o house_n and_o family_n to_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n of_o captain_n of_o it_o to_o preserve_v it_o unto_o glory_n and_o this_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n bear_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o whole_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n both_o as_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o this_o end_n be_v he_o entrust_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o his_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o high_a so_o great_a so_o mighty_a that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o son_n to_o glory_n but_o it_o must_v stoop_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o give_v place_n to_o his_o power_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o stronghold_n of_o sin_n the_o high_a imagination_n of_o unbelief_n the_o strength_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n all_o sink_n before_o he_o and_o thence_o be_v they_o describe_v so_o glorious_a and_o successful_a in_o their_o way_n mich._n 2.13_o the_o breaker_n be_v come_v up_o before_o they_o they_o have_v break_v up_o and_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v go_v out_o by_o it_o and_o their_o king_n shall_v pass_v before_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o many_o obstacle_n lie_v in_o their_o way_n but_o they_o shall_v break_v through_o they_o all_o because_o of_o their_o king_n and_o lord_n that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o those_o difficulty_n which_o in_o this_o world_n they_o meet_v withal_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o their_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n though_o they_o may_v put_v a_o stop_n unto_o somewhat_o of_o their_o outward_a profession_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o progress_n unto_o glory_n their_o captain_n go_v before_o they_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o break_v up_o all_o the_o hedge_n and_o gate_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n and_o give_v they_o a_o free_a and_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o as_o the_o manner_n how_o so_o the_o act_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o this_o antecessor_n and_o captain_n of_o salvation_n lead_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o he_o do_v it_o various_o first_o he_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a way_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o captain_n or_o leader_n to_o go_v before_o his_o soldier_n hence_o they_o that_o go_v unto_o the_o war_n be_v say_v to_o go_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o commander_n judg._n 4.10_o barak_n go_v up_o and_o ten_o thousand_o man_n at_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v follow_v he_o and_o go_v where_o he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o this_o also_o become_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n even_o to_o go_v before_o his_o people_n in_o their_o whole_a way_n not_o put_v they_o on_o any_o thing_n not_o call_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o himself_o pass_v not_o before_o they_o in_o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n whereunto_o their_o whole_a course_n may_v be_v refer_v 1._o their_o obedience_n 2._o their_o suffering_n 3_o their_o entrance_n into_o glory_n and_o in_o all_o these_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n go_v before_o they_o and_o that_o as_o their_o captain_n and_o leader_n invite_v they_o to_o engage_v into_o they_o and_o courageous_o to_o pass_v through_o they_o upon_o his_o example_n and_o the_o success_n that_o he_o set_v before_o they_o 1._o as_o unto_o obedience_n he_o himself_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o learned_a obedience_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n above_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o every_o law_n of_o god_n and_o righteous_a law_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o so_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n as_o to_o one_o instance_n of_o his_o humility_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v john_n 3.15_o as_o he_o call_v on_o all_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n matth._n 11.29_o that_o be_v learn_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n this_o the_o apostle_n propose_v as_o their_o pattern_n and_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11.5_o be_v follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n that_o be_v labour_n with_o i_o to_o imitate_v christ._n and_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v nothing_o but_o conformity_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o pattern_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o to_o mark_v his_o footstep_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v our_o put_v on_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o same_o image_n and_o likeness_n with_o he_o 2._o he_o go_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o suffering_n and_o therein_o be_v also_o a_o leader_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o example_n christ_n say_v peter_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n that_o be_v be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v unto_o patience_n in_o suffering_n when_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o he_o explain_v himself_o chap._n 4.1_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o therefore_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o this_o our_o apostle_n press_v much_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 12.2_o 3._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a
promise_n 1._o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n obnoxious_a to_o change_v and_o mutation_n by_o intestine_a division_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o secret_a decay_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v ruin_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v perpetual_a as_o that_o which_o no_o opposition_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o no_o mean_n ever_o impair_v which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v prefix_v unto_o its_o end_n 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o total_a full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n foretell_v but_o yet_o when_o that_o work_n be_v do_v that_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o he_o may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o term_n of_o limitation_n here_o express_v seem_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o at_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o although_o those_o word_n may_v admit_v of_o another_o interpretation_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o a_o account_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o not_o cease_v from_o hold_v the_o same_o kingdom_n still_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v further_o interpret_v by_o the_o son_n come_v into_o a_o new_a subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o v_o 28._o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v direct_o the_o cease_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o indeed_o without_o its_o difficulty_n yet_o the_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o seem_v capable_a of_o a_o fair_a reconciliation_n which_o we_o shall_v attempt_v in_o the_o ensue_a proposal_n 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v unto_o all_o eternity_n continue_v in_o the_o essential_a and_o natural_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o they_o in_o their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o he_o can_v no_o more_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n than_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o subjection_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o rise_v of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v natural_a and_o indispensible_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o oeconomical_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o protection_n and_o salvation_n thereof_o the_o immediate_a end_n of_o it_o will_v cease_v all_o his_o saint_n be_v save_v all_o his_o son_n bring_v unto_o glory_n all_o his_o enemy_n subdue_v the_o end_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o guidance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o restraint_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o must_v necessary_o cease_v 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v not_o so_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o father_n shall_v rule_v or_o reign_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v exercise_v the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o use_n or_o intervention_n of_o such_o way_n or_o mean_v as_o be_v in_o use_n before_o during_o the_o full_a continuance_n of_o the_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v all_o his_o saint_n support_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o remnant_n creation_n 4._o this_o cease_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n derogatory_n unto_o his_o glory_n or_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o his_o cease_n to_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n be_v to_o that_o perpetuty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v by_o oath_n confirm_v unto_o he_o his_o prophetical_a office_n also_o seem_v to_o cease_v when_o he_o shall_v teach_v his_o people_n no_o more_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 5._o in_o three_o respect_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o abide_v unto_o eternity_n first_o in_o that_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v eternal_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o behold_v of_o he_o joh._n 17.22_o 24._o second_o in_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v abide_v in_o their_o state_n of_o union_n unto_o god_n through_o he_o as_o their_o head_n god_n communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o they_o through_o he_o which_o will_v be_v his_o eternal_a glory_n when_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v his_o footstool_n three_o in_o that_o as_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v to_o all_o eternity_n continue_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n and_o consequent_o above_o all_o that_o be_v use_v or_o employ_v of_o old_a in_o the_o disposition_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n have_v deny_v that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v angel_n he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o description_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n such_o as_o be_v then_o know_v and_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o from_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o some_o observation_n for_o our_o own_o instruction_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v i._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o believer_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n much_o of_o the_o consolation_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o this_o consideration_n ii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a pledge_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n now_o say_v god_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o work_n be_v do_v wherein_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v iii_o christ_n have_v many_o enemy_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n say_v god_n i_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o of_o they_o iv._o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v perpetual_a and_o abide_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o his_o enemy_n rage_n indeed_o as_o though_o they_o will_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n but_o altogether_o in_o vain_a he_o have_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n the_o word_n and_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._o the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v assure_o bring_v all_o his_o enemy_n let_v they_o bluster_v while_o they_o please_v shall_v be_v unto_o they_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a to_o the_o saint_n joyful_a to_o himself_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o this_o truth_n principal_o respect_v great_a be_v the_o enmity_n of_o this_o world_n against_o it_o great_a the_o opposition_n that_o be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o assure_a issue_n of_o it_o ruin_n to_o the_o enemy_n joy_n to_o the_o saint_n glory_n to_o christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v type_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o gog._n that_o prophecy_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ._n what_o his_o counsel_n be_v the_o prophet_n declare_v ezek._n 38.11_o i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o land_n of_o unwall_v village_n i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o dwell_v safe_o all_o of_o they_o dwell_v without_o wall_n and_o have_v neither_o bar_n nor_o gate_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o feeble_a people_n that_o have_v no_o visible_a power_n or_o defence_n and_o therefore_o easy_a to_o be_v destroy_v this_o encourage_v they_o to_o their_o work_n who_o or_o what_o can_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o
tell_v we_o that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n think_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a head_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v all_o rule_n and_o law_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o at_o least_o that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v add_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o may_v be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o work_n by_o virtue_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o unseal_v warrant_v unwritten_a commission_n but_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o exercise_v authority_n over_o it_o dominion_n over_o its_o faith_n and_o to_o pretend_v that_o this_o world_n to_o come_v this_o bless_a gospel_n church-state_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o angel_n a_o vain_a and_o proud_a pretence_n as_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o will_v appear_v but_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n give_v his_o law_n only_o unto_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o individual_a believer_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o immediate_a head_n unto_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n commit_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o church_n ministry_n to_o teach_v they_o unto_o believer_n but_o his_o own_o authority_n immediate_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o believer_n he_o that_o subject_n himself_o aright_o unto_o they_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o declare_v but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o enact_v 3._o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o he_o be_v our_o only_a head_n so_o he_o be_v our_o immediate_a head_n we_o have_v our_o immediate_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o our_o immediate_a access_n unto_o he_o he_o have_v indeed_o appoint_v mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o we_o such_o be_v all_o his_o ordinance_n with_o the_o office_n and_o officer_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n the_o first_o whereof_o he_o require_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o require_v our_o obedience_n and_o submission_n unto_o but_o these_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o our_o dependence_n and_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o our_o dependence_n be_v immediate_a on_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n rest_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o subjection_n unto_o christ._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o use_n and_o we_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o so_o have_v we_o our_o immediate_a access_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o as_o some_o foolish_o imagine_v by_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o by_o he_o to_o god_n even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o this_o privilege_n be_v great_o augment_v in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o cast_v into_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o he_o will_v assure_o take_v care_n of_o all_o its_o concernment_n see_v unto_o he_o only_o do_v it_o betake_v itself_o the_o church_n make_v it_o of_o old_a part_n of_o her_o plea_n that_o she_o be_v as_o one_o fatherless_a hos._n 14.3_o that_o be_v every_o way_n helpless_a that_o have_v none_o to_o relieve_v or_o succour_v she_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o unto_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o people_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o appear_v for_o their_o help_n no_o intercessor_n to_o interpose_v for_o they_o isa._n 59.16_o now_o god_n have_v place_v the_o church_n in_o this_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v ofttimes_o altogether_o orphan_n in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v none_o to_o give_v they_o the_o least_o countenance_n or_o assistance_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o choose_v this_o condition_n to_o renounce_v all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o any_o else_o beside_o betake_v itself_o unto_o the_o power_n grace_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n alone_o it_o can_v as_o it_o be_v but_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v their_o head_n they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v their_o king_n they_o be_v child_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o family_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v their_o father_n lord_n and_o master_n and_o can_v he_o forget_v they_o can_v he_o disregard_n they_o have_v they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v fight_v and_o contend_v for_o they_o though_o their_o faithfulness_n be_v always_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o their_o strength_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o nought_o have_v they_o be_v put_v into_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v watch_v for_o their_o good_a though_o their_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n be_v both_o finite_a and_o limit_v so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v secure_v their_o safety_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o they_o be_v make_v his_o special_a care_n as_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v infinite_o above_o those_o of_o any_o meeâ—_n creature_n excel_v they_o also_o in_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o our_o good_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o insist_v upon_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v this_o liberty_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a and_o reasonable_a 1._o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o as_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v nor_o convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v in_o our_o person_n when_o unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n be_v make_v subject_n unto_o they_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v the_o strict_a union_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o interposition_n between_o they_o as_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v depend_v on_o their_o head_n and_o the_o member_n shall_v depend_v on_o angel_n which_o indeed_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o union_n and_o immediate_a intercourse_n that_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o they_o 2._o god_n be_v please_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o communication_n but_o only_o that_o of_o our_o nature_n personal_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o his_o son_n and_o this_o also_o our_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n be_v inconsistent_a withal_o this_o order_n of_o dependence_n the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n as_o there_o be_v no_o interposition_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n no_o more_o be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o do_v we_o relate_v unto_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o the_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o christ._n he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o subjection_n unto_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o live_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a one_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v all_o his_o reverence_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o no_o pretence_n no_o excuse_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o we_o can_v plead_v that_o we_o have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v other_z lord_n and_o master_n to_o serve_v he_o have_v set_v we_o free_a from_o they_o all_o that_o we_o may_v be_v he_o if_o a_o king_n take_v a_o servant_n into_o his_o family_n and_o thereby_o free_a and_o discharge_v he_o from_o be_v liable_a unto_o any_o
they_o believe_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o meâ—r_a man_n bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o his_o birth_n or_o nativity_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o look_v for_o only_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n but_o most_o common_o of_o his_o be_v reveal_v and_o their_o great_a expectation_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o reveal_v and_o this_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o secret_a self-conviction_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v long_o since_o even_o at_o the_o time_n promise_v and_o appoint_v only_o that_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v though_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n by_o they_o imagine_v but_o what_o make_v the_o application_n of_o the_o night_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v celebrate_v that_o ordinance_n for_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n whither_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v never_o return_v until_o he_o come_v and_o go_v before_o they_o it_o be_v then_o from_o some_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n who_o sacrifice_n and_o suffering_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o give_v occasion_n unto_o this_o gloss._n exod._n 40._o v_o 9_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n thâ—u_n shall_v sanctify_v it_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n §_o 8_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o king_n messiah_n who_o shall_v deliver_v israel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n the_o end_n of_o the_o unction_n there_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n anoint_v may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holiness_n of_o holinâ—sses_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n alone_a who_o true_o and_o real_o be_v this_o most_o holy_a one_o dan._n 9_o v._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o anoint_v or_o to_o make_v messiah_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n the_o most_o holy_a one_o as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 3.14_o chap._n 4._o v._n 30._o 1_o john_n 2.20_o revel_v 3._o v._n 7._o and_o hence_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v this_o place_n apply_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o targumist_n and_o a_o intimation_n give_v that_o in_o all_o their_o holy_a thing_n their_o tabernacle_n sanctuary_n and_o altar_n he_o be_v represent_v for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o his_o body_n the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v col._n 2._o v._n 9_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o john_n 1._o v_o 14._o and_o be_v our_o altar_n heb._n 13._o v_o 10._o numb_a 11._o v._n 26._o but_o there_o remain_v two_o of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o camp_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o §_o 9_o be_v eldad_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v medad_n and_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v write_v but_o go_v not_o out_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n here_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n immediate_o relate_v unto_o the_o messiah_n yet_o two_o of_o the_o targum_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o this_o place_n but_o attend_v with_o such_o a_o story_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o mention_v be_v it_o not_o to_o give_v a_o signal_n instance_n in_o it_o how_o they_o raise_v their_o tradition_n eldad_n and_o medad_n prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n as_o the_o text_n assure_v we_o what_o or_o whereabout_o they_o prophesy_v be_v not_o declare_v this_o the_o targumist_n pretend_v to_o acquaint_v we_o withal_o eldad_o they_o say_v prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o succession_n of_o joshua_n and_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n under_o his_o conduct_n this_o cause_v one_o to_o run_v and_o inform_v moses_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o word_n of_o his_o v_o 29._o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n for_o what_o if_o he_o do_v prophesy_v that_o i_o shall_v die_v and_o thereon_o he_o will_v not_o rebuke_v they_o medad_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o quail_n to_o feed_v they_o but_o both_o of_o they_o prophesy_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a day_n gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v ascend_v with_o their_o host_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereon_o in_o jonathan_n there_o follow_v a_o story_n of_o the_o delicious_a fare_n and_o dainty_n which_o they_o fancy_n unto_o themselves_o in_o those_o day_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o eldad_n and_o mâ—dad_n must_v be_v think_v to_o prophesy_v thus_o concern_v gog_n ezek._n 38._o v_o 17._o we_o have_v these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o gog_n be_v not_o thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n which_o prohesy_v in_o those_o day_n and_o year_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o against_o they_o not_o find_v any_o express_a pprophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o suppose_v concern_v gog_n because_o that_o name_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o use_v they_o can_v not_o fasten_v these_o word_n any_o where_o better_a than_o on_o eldad_n and_o medad_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o prophesy_v but_o nothing_o be_v record_v of_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o whereon_o they_o think_v they_o may_v assign_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o please_v although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o their_o prophesy_v consist_v in_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v call_v prophesy_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o those_o word_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n with_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 10._o v._n 5._o and_o they_o be_v prophesy_v be_v render_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v praise_v or_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n which_o both_o their_o company_n and_o their_o instrument_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v their_o employment_n but_o such_o occasion_n as_o these_o do_v they_o lay_v hold_v of_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o their_o figment_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v tradition_n §_o 10_o numb_a 23._o v._n 21._o chap._n 24._o v._n 7_o 17_o 20_o 24._o all_o the_o targum_fw-la agree_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o prophecy_n of_o baalam_n especial_o on_o those_o word_n chap._n 24._o v._n 17._o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n out_o of_o israel_n a_o king_n say_v they_o joint_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v anoint_v and_o a_o illustrious_a prophecy_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n concern_v his_o come_v and_o dominion_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n rashi_n interpret_v the_o place_n of_o david_n who_o smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n as_o he_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n aben_n ezra_n confess_v that_o many_o interpret_v the_o word_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o maimonides_n distributâ—s_v the_o prophecy_n between_o david_n and_o the_o messiah_n assign_v some_o thing_n unto_o one_o some_o to_o another_o tractat._v de_fw-fr regib_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o they_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o ancient_a master_n from_o the_o story_n of_o bar_n coziba_n who_o after_o they_o have_v accept_v of_o for_o their_o messiah_n from_o this_o place_n they_o call_v bar_n chocheba_n akiba_n apply_v this_o prediction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o star_n unto_o he_o and_o fagius_n on_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o this_o place_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chochab_n apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o cabalist_n observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n signify_v the_o same_o number_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v twenty_o six_o and_o the_o two_o latter_a twenty_o two_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o observation_n be_v sufficient_o talmudical_a but_o the_o intendment_n of_o it_o that_o the_o messiah_n have_v in_o
prove_v that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o they_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v to_o spring_v of_o david_n who_o be_v bear_v there_o for_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o family_n of_o david_n he_o must_v proceed_v although_o they_o have_v neither_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n nor_o succession_n of_o family_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n among_o they_o to_o relieve_v themselves_o from_o that_o difficulty_n they_o feign_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o genealogy_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n they_o be_v woeful_o perplex_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o but_o many_o token_n they_o have_v of_o it_o when_o it_o do_v come_v for_o they_o heap_v up_o out_o of_o some_o allegorical_a passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n such_o stupendous_a prodigy_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o the_o great_a trumpet_n which_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o the_o world_n tremble_v at_o from_o isa._n 27._o v._n 13._o the_o find_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o sacred_a fire_n which_o thing_n be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o late_a rumour_n about_o they_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o office_n when_o he_o come_v be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v anoint_v unto_o by_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v be_v in_o war_n to_o fight_v with_o armillus_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o conquer_v the_o edomite_n and_o ishmaelite_n that_o be_v the_o romish_a christian_n and_o turk_n or_o saracen_n and_o in_o so_o do_v to_o erect_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o peace_n he_o be_v to_o rule_v righteous_o not_o only_o over_o israel_n but_o also_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o shall_v refer_v all_o unto_o his_o determination_n and_o vmpirage_n in_o religion_n he_o shall_v build_v the_o three_o temple_n mention_v by_o ezekiel_n restore_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o cause_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v most_o strict_o observe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v free_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n make_v prince_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o give_v they_o the_o wealth_n of_o all_o nation_n either_o conquer_v by_o he_o or_o bring_v voluntary_o unto_o he_o feast_v they_o on_o behemoth_n zis_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o paradise_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v want_n and_o poverty_n no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o persuasion_n concern_v his_o come_v person_n office_n and_o work_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v whether_o he_o shall_v live_v always_o or_o die_v at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n and_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o they_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n whether_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v at_o his_o come_n and_o their_o galgal_n or_o roll_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v then_o happen_v or_o no_o whether_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v not_o succeed_v immediate_o upon_o his_o reign_n or_o at_o least_o within_o forty_o year_n after_o or_o how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v but_o this_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o persuasion_n and_o expectation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o the_o deliverance_n which_o he_o shall_v effect_v shall_v be_v by_o mighty_a war_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v always_o victorious_a and_o that_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v over_o all_o nation_n the_o three_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v observe_v by_o he_o and_o they_o and_o the_o noachichal_n precept_n be_v impose_v on_o all_o other_o as_o for_o any_o spiritual_a salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n by_o he_o or_o the_o procurement_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n they_o utter_o reject_v all_o thought_n about_o they_o with_o these_o opinion_n many_o of_o they_o have_v mix_v prodigious_a fancy_n render_v their_o §_o 19_o estate_n under_o their_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n not_o much_o inferior_a unto_o that_o which_o mahomet_n have_v promise_v unto_o his_o follower_n in_o another_o and_o some_o of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n endeavour_v to_o pare_v off_o what_o superfluity_n they_o can_v spare_v and_o to_o render_v their_o folly_n as_o plausible_a as_o they_o be_v able_a wherefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o utmost_a height_n of_o their_o conception_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o the_o most_o contemplative_a person_n among_o they_o fix_v upon_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o description_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a person_n that_o have_v be_v among_o they_o since_o their_o last_o fatal_a dispersion_n this_o man_n therefore_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o tractat._n sane_v observe_v the_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a imagination_n of_o their_o talmudical_a master_n about_o the_o messiah_n give_v many_o rule_n and_o instruction_n about_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o their_o say_n to_o free_v they_o from_o open_a impiety_n and_o contradiction_n and_o hereunto_o he_o subjoin_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o ensue_a word_n as_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o israel_n and_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o palestine_n and_o this_o king_n shall_v be_v potent_a the_o metropolis_n of_o who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v zion_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v famous_a unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o rich_a than_o solomon_n and_o with_o he_o the_o nation_n shall_v make_v peace_n and_o yield_v he_o obedience_n because_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v perform_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v rise_v against_o he_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v destroy_v all_o the_o scripture_n declare_v his_o happiness_n and_o the_o happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o howbeit_o nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v only_a israel_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o our_o wise_a man_n say_v express_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o nation_n under_o we_o so_o indeed_o say_v rab._n samuel_n and_o other_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v on_o in_o those_o day_n victual_n shall_v be_v have_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o cate_n and_o clothes_n and_o afterward_o the_o messiah_n shall_v die_v and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n shall_v reign_v after_o he_o but_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v endure_v long_o and_o man_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o those_o day_n so_o that_o some_o think_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v have_v store_n of_o corn_n and_o wealth_n ride_v on_o horse_n and_o drink_v wine_n with_o music_n but_o for_o the_o society_n and_o conversation_n of_o good_a man_n the_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o then_o without_o wearisomeness_n trouble_n or_o constraint_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v observe_v §_o 20_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o most_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o look_v and_o long_a for_o if_o any_o be_v so_o sober_a as_o to_o embrace_v it_o for_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o so_o mind_v it_o may_v be_v scarce_o another_o in_o a_o age_n beside_o himself_o general_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o rule_n dominion_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n but_o he_o and_o they_o all_o own_o he_o as_o a_o temporal_a king_n a_o mighty_a warrior_n subdue_a the_o nation_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o furius_n camillus_n or_o a_o alexander_n or_o a_o caesar_n of_o redemption_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o righteousness_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o they_o know_v they_o believe_v nothing_o maimonides_n think_v indeed_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v long_o continue_v
only_a infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o prophetical_a prediction_n what_o ever_o precede_v that_o be_v but_o conjecture_n wherefore_o §_o 34_o second_o some_o interpret_v all_o these_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n spiritual_o without_o the_o least_o respect_n unto_o those_o outward_a terrene_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o figurative_a expression_n only_o to_o shadow_n out_o those_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n which_o calvin_n follow_v in_o all_o his_o commentary_n be_v attend_v with_o great_a probability_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o main_a end_n and_o work_n for_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o promise_n of_o thing_n relate_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v allegorical_o express_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a way_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o shadow_n out_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o thing_n earthly_a and_o carnal_a this_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o promise_n seem_v to_o have_v great_a countenance_n give_v unto_o it_o both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o prophetical_a style_n according_a unto_o this_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n all_o that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o deliverance_n rest_v peace_n glory_n rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o subjection_n and_o subserviency_n of_o nation_n kingdom_n ruler_n king_n and_o queen_n thereunto_o intend_v only_o either_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o faith_n love_n holiness_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o that_o spiritual_a beauty_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n its_o self_n where_o lie_v our_o happiness_n and_o reward_n and_o indeed_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_o certain_a true_a and_o proper_a they_o be_v so_o expound_v in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n for_o they_o who_o be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v find_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o liberty_n rest_v peace_n and_o glory_n those_o durable_a riches_n therein_o as_o they_o be_v abundant_o content_a withal_o what_o ever_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v and_o unto_o this_o exposition_n as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o prime_a intendment_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v countenance_n §_o 35_o three_o some_o acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o promise_v general_o to_o intend_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o riches_n that_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v yet_o suppose_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v in_o many_o of_o they_o a_o intimation_n give_v of_o a_o bless_a quiet_a peaceable_a flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o they_o do_v with_o these_o limitation_n 1._o that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n primary_o and_o absolute_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n heir_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o blessing_n that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v unto_o all_o they_o who_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n jew_n and_o gentile_n with_o who_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o remain_v 2._o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v reserve_v unto_o a_o appoint_a time_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n of_o severity_n on_o the_o apostate_n jew_n and_o of_o trial_n and_o patience_n towards_o the_o call_v gentile_n 3._o that_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o that_o season_n the_o lord_n will_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o ungodliness_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n after_o which_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v one_o fold_n under_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v rest_n and_o peace_n in_o this_o world_n this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o many_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v bring_v over_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o unaccomplish_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o herein_o lie_v all_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v or_o may_v expect_v and_o that_o only_a on_o such_o term_n as_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o but_o these_o thing_n must_v all_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v unto_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o they_o take_v from_o they_o unto_o our_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n that_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n manifest_v the_o folly_n and_o irreligion_n of_o the_o imagination_n §_o 36_o of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o person_n and_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o event_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n assign_v unto_o he_o make_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o and_o consequent_a promise_n with_o the_o salvation_n that_o he_o be_v to_o effect_v no_o way_n answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o in_o his_o genealogy_n according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o second_o supposition_n on_o which_o all_o the_o discourse_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v found_v and_o which_o be_v absolute_o destructive_a of_o the_o judaical_a infidelity_n shall_v be_v full_o confirm_v in_o our_o ensue_a dissertation_n exercitatio_fw-la xii_o second_o principle_n suppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v then_o come_v and_o have_v do_v his_o work_n the_o first_o promise_v record_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_v with_o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n for_o his_o come_n necessary_a first_o determination_n hereof_o make_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o the_o promise_v confine_v to_o judah_n afterward_o to_o david_n no_o more_o restrain_v jew_n self-contradicting_a exception_n to_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n prophecy_n interpretation_n of_o jarchi_n of_o aben_n ezra_n examine_v who_o mean_v by_o judah_n the_o tribe_n not_o his_o person_n prove_v sceptre_n and_o scribe_n how_o continue_v in_o judah_n the_o same_o polity_n under_o various_a form_n of_o government_n how_o long_o they_o continue_v do_v not_o depart_v on_o the_o conquest_n of_o pompey_n nor_o reign_n of_o herod_n continuance_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n and_o court_n of_o judge_n jew_n etymology_n of_o the_o word_n institution_n of_o that_o court_n numb_a 11.16_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court._n place_n of_o their_o meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 19.13_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n who_o exclude_v their_o power_n punishment_n inflict_v by_o they_o the_o lesser_a court_n mistake_v of_o hilary_n shilo_n who_o and_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v judaical_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refute_v argument_n from_o the_o word_n rule_n grant_v unto_o judah_n prove_v by_o the_o context_n consent_v of_o targum_n judaical_a evasion_n remove_v rise_v and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n shilo_n messiah_n intend_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v and_o vindicate_v consent_v of_o targum_n talmud_n and_o most_o learned_a rabbin_n sceptre_n long_a since_o depart_v story_n of_o benjamin_n tudelensis_n examine_v messiah_n long_o since_o come_v §_o 1_o the_o second_o great_a principle_n suppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o which_o he_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n who_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v actual_o come_v and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n appoint_v for_o he_o then_o when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n this_o the_o jew_n pertinacious_o deny_v unto_o this_o very_a day_n and_o this_o denial_n be_v the_o centre_n
explication_n and_o vindication_n of_o this_o prophecy_n i_o have_v only_o by_o the_o way_n more_o particular_o consider_v the_o evasion_n of_o this_o man_n who_o be_v call_v among_o the_o master_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a profession_n the_o wise_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o thought_n to_o entertain_v concern_v the_o exposition_n and_o objection_n of_o other_o of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v that_o reputation_n the_o subject_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v judah_n and_o that_o not_o as_o mere_o declare_v the_o person_n of_o §_o 8_o the_o four_o son_n of_o jacob_n but_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n that_o spring_v and_o be_v to_o spring_v from_o he_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a tribe_n every_o where_o call_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o he_o from_o who_o they_o spring_v and_o that_o principal_o from_o the_o prophecy_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o common_a stream_n of_o patriarchal_a blessing_n hitherto_o run_v in_o one_o channel_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o branch_n each_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v constitute_v a_o distinct_a spring_n of_o benediction_n unto_o his_o posterity_n now_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o not_o his_o person_n but_o only_o as_o from_o he_o the_o whole_a receive_v its_o denomination_n and_o as_o he_o be_v include_v therein_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o this_o great_a patriarchal_a benediction_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v befall_v the_o posterity_n of_o his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n as_o be_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o jacob_n also_o now_o that_o expression_n in_o general_a signal_o denote_v the_o time_n of_o messsiah_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v and_o as_o have_v in_o part_n already_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o as_o it_o relate_v in_o particular_a unto_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n it_o denote_v the_o whole_a continuance_n of_o their_o time_n until_o that_o season_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o nothing_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n belong_v unto_o they_o personal_o no_o though_o it_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o their_o person_n or_o in_o a_o allusion_n unto_o their_o personal_a act_n thus_o the_o divide_v of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o jacob_n and_o the_o scatter_n of_o they_o in_o israel_n belong_v not_o unto_o their_o person_n though_o what_o befall_v their_o posterity_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n unto_o their_o personal_a miscarriage_n v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o judah_n in_o any_o measure_n fulfil_v in_o his_o person_n who_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o egypt_n without_o any_o pre-eminence_n among_o his_o brethren_n or_o rule_n with_o conquest_n and_o terror_n like_o a_o lion_n over_o other_o it_o be_v then_o the_o family_n tribe_n or_o posterity_n of_o judah_n that_o by_o that_o name_n be_v here_o intend_a now_o this_o tribe_n of_o judah_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o in_o its_o self_n as_o it_o be_v in_o §_o 9_o it_o be_v separate_v station_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o not_o of_o his_o posterity_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o accession_n which_o be_v afterward_o make_v unto_o it_o occasional_o from_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o this_o be_v fourfold_o first_o from_o the_o lot_n of_o simeon_n fall_v within_o its_o lot_n in_o the_o first_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n josh._n 19.1_o whence_o that_o tribe_n though_o still_o keep_v its_o distinct_a genealogy_n be_v reckon_v unto_o judah_n and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o second_o by_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n who_o lot_n lie_v next_o unto_o it_o and_o mix_v with_o it_o in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o reign_a house_n of_o david_n in_o the_o fatal_a division_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o king_n 12.20_o 21_o 27._o upon_o which_o both_o those_o tribe_n be_v after_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o judah_n v_o 20._o and_o the_o people_n of_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaei_n or_o jew_n three_o by_o the_o fall_n off_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n with_o multitude_n of_o other_o good_a man_n unto_o it_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n of_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n 11.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o verse_n by_o which_o mean_v that_o one_o tribe_n quick_o become_v more_o numerous_a and_o potent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n four_o by_o the_o mixture_n and_o addition_n of_o those_o great_a number_n which_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o upon_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n now_o it_o be_v judah_n with_o all_o these_o accession_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o benediction_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o natural_a genuine_a offspring_n of_o judah_n be_v still_o to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n §_o 10_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v concern_v this_o judah_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n or_o a_o writer_n of_o law_n for_o other_o observation_n that_o rule_n power_n and_o government_n be_v hereby_o intend_v shall_v be_v afterward_o evince_v what_o time_n this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v not_o limit_v only_o after_o it_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o cease_v until_o the_o shilo_n come_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o execution_n then_o of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o erection_n of_o polity_n and_o government_n in_o that_o tribe_n be_v not_o lay_v until_o about_o six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o this_o time_n so_o certain_a be_v that_o which_o we_o before_o observe_v that_o this_o patriarchal_a benediction_n concern_v not_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n and_o their_o then_o present_a condition_n but_o that_o of_o their_o posterity_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o david_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n neither_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o government_n or_o rule_n which_o shall_v be_v erect_v in_o that_o tribe_n express_v in_o the_o word_n only_o a_o rule_n and_o polity_n be_v promise_v unto_o it_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n have_v the_o principle_n of_o rule_n or_o government_n in_o and_o among_o themselves_o while_o they_o continue_v such_o the_o sceptre_n and_o scribe_n depart_v not_o from_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o with_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o government_n though_o the_o law_n and_o polity_n among_o they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o so_o not_o without_o some_o intercision_n of_o rule_n until_o the_o time_n specify_v be_v accomplish_v and_o where_o the_o law_n and_o polity_n be_v still_o the_o same_o accidental_a alteration_n in_o the_o mode_n and_o manner_n of_o govern_v make_v no_o essential_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n thus_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o rule_n in_o that_o tribe_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o government_n absolute_o monarchical_a this_o be_v imprudent_o manage_v by_o rehoboam_n lose_v the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o will_v never_o afterward_o submit_v unto_o the_o regal_a family_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v retrival_v after_o a_o intercision_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v ducal_z or_o by_o a_o honorary_a precedent_n with_o a_o mixture_n both_o of_o aristocracy_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o cease_n of_o these_o ruler_n extraordinary_o call_v the_o aristocracy_n in_o the_o sanâ—â—â—drin_n prevail_v whereunto_o succeed_v a_o mix_a monarchy_n in_o the_o hasmonaean_n into_o their_o power_n and_o place_n their_o interest_n be_v ruin_v by_o intestine_a division_n herod_n by_o craft_n and_o external_a force_n intrude_v himself_o neither_o do_v his_o usurpation_n make_v any_o essential_a change_n in_o the_o rule_n or_o polity_n of_o the_o nation_n although_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v a_o foreigner_n for_o even_o during_o the_o turbulent_a government_n of_o the_o herodian_o with_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o roman_a arm_n the_o nation_n with_o that_o which_o constitute_v a_o people_n its_o law_n and_o polity_n be_v still_o continue_v though_o the_o administration_n of_o superior_a rule_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o jew_n in_o this_o state_n thing_n continue_v among_o they_o
cyrus_n among_o these_o be_v lyra_n burgensis_n galatinus_n and_o he_o from_o who_o he_o borrow_v his_o computation_n raymandus_fw-la martini_n these_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o week_n on_o the_o four_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n as_o they_o say_v when_o jeremiah_n give_v out_o his_o prophecy_n about_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o the_o return_n from_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n indeed_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o not_o of_o zedekiah_n as_o be_v apparent_a jer._n 25.1_o 11._o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o account_n of_o solomon_n jarchi_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o date_n the_o time_n limit_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n but_o both_o these_o account_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o time_n design_v on_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o a_o decree_n for_o the_o building_n jerusalem_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v all_o that_o will_v extend_v these_o week_n beyond_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o titus_n as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n will_v do_v to_o comprise_v the_o prophecy_n of_o their_o second_o fatal_a destruction_n by_o hadrian_n which_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o it_o §_o 3_o the_o seventy_o week_n then_o mention_v we_o must_v seek_v for_o between_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n when_o the_o first_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o roman_n this_o space_n we_o be_v confine_v unto_o by_o the_o text_n the_o seventy_o week_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 25._o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyrus_n have_v a_o double_a first_o year_n the_o one_o absolute_o of_o his_o reign_n over_o persia_n the_o other_o of_o his_o rule_n over_o the_o babylonish_n monarchy_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v after_o the_o death_n of_o darius_n medus_n the_o first_o year_n it_o be_v of_o this_o second_o date_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyrus_n which_o may_v have_v any_o relation_n unto_o the_o time_n here_o limit_v for_o whilst_o he_o be_v king_n of_o persia_n only_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n nor_o make_v any_o decree_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n both_o the_o people_n and_o place_n be_v then_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o beside_o ezra_n 1.11_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o decree_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n himself_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o eastern_a monarchy_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o word_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n suppose_v the_o monarchy_n of_o babylon_n still_o to_o continue_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n then_o here_o limit_v be_v seventy_o week_n vers_fw-la 24._o thâ—_n beginning_n of_o these_o seventy_o week_n be_v the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o decree_n or_o word_n to_o restore_v or_o build_v jerusalem_n v_o 25._o the_o first_o decree_n or_o command_v that_o can_v have_v any_o relation_n unto_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o make_v by_o cyrus_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n we_o must_v then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n find_v out_o the_o direct_a space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o inquire_v whether_o the_o whole_a or_o what_o part_n of_o it_o be_v denote_v by_o these_o seventy_o week_n §_o 4_o some_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v who_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o that_o computation_n of_o time_n which_o we_o find_v among_o the_o heathen_a writer_n nor_o of_o those_o state_v epocha_n by_o which_o they_o limit_v and_o distinguish_v their_o computation_n for_o whereas_o say_v they_o we_o have_v certain_o the_o term_n of_o this_o duration_n of_o time_n its_o beginning_n and_o end_v fix_v namely_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n it_o be_v positive_o determine_v that_o between_o they_o be_v seventy_o week_n or_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n unto_o which_o all_o other_o account_n be_v to_o be_v square_v and_o make_v proportionable_a indeed_o the_o conclusion_n be_v unquestionable_a if_o the_o premise_n be_v certain_a if_o the_o term_n be_v right_o fix_v in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o must_v be_v but_o 490_o year_n between_o they_o for_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o or_o no_o all_o foreign_a account_n must_v be_v suit_v unto_o what_o of_o infallible_a truth_n be_v state_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v much_o question_v for_o whereas_o some_o do_v doubt_n whether_o the_o time_n limit_v do_v absolute_o expire_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v exâ—ended_v unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n there_o be_v many_o more_o that_o do_v peremptory_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v to_o take_v date_n from_o the_o first_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n and_o so_o must_v we_o also_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o time_n mention_v be_v just_o commensurate_a from_o thence_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o messiah_n for_o see_v there_o be_v other_o decree_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o may_v be_v respect_v as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v offer_v violence_n unto_o other_o approve_a computation_n to_o force_v they_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o scripture_n account_v when_o we_o first_o offer_v violence_n unto_o that_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v our_o own_o opinion_n i_o shall_v therefore_o procee_v in_o the_o way_n propose_v and_o first_o give_v a_o just_a computation_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o cyrus_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o then_o inquire_v whether_o the_o seventy_o week_n or_o 490_o year_n here_o determine_v be_v commensurate_a unto_o the_o whole_a or_o only_o unto_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o if_o to_o some_o part_n only_o then_o to_o what_o part_n of_o it_o and_o how_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o text_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o computation_n and_o herein_o i_o shall_v not_o scrupulous_o bind_v myself_o unto_o day_n or_o month_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n in_o any_o single_a account_n but_o only_o consider_v the_o full_a and_o sound_a number_n of_o year_n which_o in_o such_o computation_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o indeed_o what_o through_o the_o silence_n what_o through_o the_o disagreement_n of_o ancient_a historian_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o state_n exact_o as_o to_o those_o lesser_a fraction_n the_o time_n that_o be_v pass_v of_o old_a and_o we_o seek_v for_o no_o more_o certainty_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o will_v natural_o bear_v §_o 5_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v by_o all_o hiâ—torians_n and_o chronologer_n that_o cyrus_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o persia_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o fifty_o five_o olympiad_n probable_o the_o same_o year_n that_o nabâ—nidus_n or_o darius_n medus_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o babylon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o daniel_n set_v himself_o solemn_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o kingdom_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n dan._n 9.1_o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sixty_o second_o olympiad_n have_v conquer_v the_o babylonian_a empire_n he_o begin_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o monarchical_a reign_n from_o whence_o daniel_n reckon_v his_o three_o which_o be_v his_o last_o chap._n 10.1_o and_o therein_o he_o proclaim_v liberty_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 1.1_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o eleven_o olympiad_n now_o from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o sixty_o second_v olympiad_n unto_o the_o three_o of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o olympiad_n inclusive_a be_v five_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o year_n and_o within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o and_o find_v the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n here_o prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v of_o this_o space_n of_o time_n the_o persian_a empire_n from_o
the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o cyrus_n or_o first_o §_o 6_o of_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sixty_o second_v olympiad_n continue_v two_o hundred_o and_o two_o year_n as_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o ancient_a historian_n end_v on_o and_o include_v in_o it_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o olympiad_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o darius_n codomanus_n for_o cyrus_n reign_v after_o this_o three_o year_n cambyses_n and_o smerdes_n magus_n eight_z darius_n histaspes_n thirty_o four_o xerxes_n with_o the_o month_n ensue_v of_o artabanus_n twenty_o one_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la forty_o one_o darius_n nothus_fw-la nineteen_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n forty_o three_o ochus_n twenty_o three_o arses_n three_o darius_n codomanus_n seven_o in_o all_o two_o hundred_o and_o two_o year_n after_o his_o death_n alexander_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 112th_o olympiad_n reign_v six_o year_n from_o he_o there_o be_v a_o double_a account_n by_o the_o two_o most_o famous_a branch_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o syrian_a or_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o seleucidae_n which_o take_v its_o date_n from_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n when_o after_o some_o bloody_a contest_v seleucus_n settle_v his_o kingdom_n in_o syria_n and_o reign_v thirty_o year_n after_o he_o reign_v antiochus_n soter_n twenty_o one_o year_n antiochus_n theos_n fifteen_o seleucus_n callinicus_n twenty_o seleucus_n ceraunus_n two_o antiochus_z magnus_n thirty_o seven_o seleucus_n philopater_n twelve_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n twelve_o eupator_n two_o dementrius_n soter_n ten_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o this_o demetrius_n which_o be_v the_o 153d_o of_o the_o account_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n be_v judas_n macchabaeus_n slay_v be_v the_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o darius_n codomanus_n or_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n allow_v six_o year_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n and_o ten_o more_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n demetrius_n soter_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o alexander_n vale_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n ten_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n jonathan_n his_o brother_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o begin_v the_o rule_n or_o reign_v of_o the_o hasmonaean_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n in_o syria_n from_o the_o death_n of_o darius_n codomanus_n unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o erection_n of_o a_o supreme_a government_n among_o they_o be_v one_o hundred_o seventy_o nine_o year_n which_o be_v add_v unto_o two_o hundred_o and_o two_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n make_v up_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o year_n to_o the_o same_o issue_n come_v also_o the_o account_n by_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n §_o 7_o in_o egypt_n for_o alexander_n reign_v as_o we_o say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o darius_n six_o year_n ptolomaeus_n lagi_n thirty_o nine_o philadelphus_n thirty_o eight_o euergetes_n twenty_o four_o philopater_n nineteen_o epiphanes_n twenty_o three_o philometor_n thirty_o in_o which_o thirty_o year_n begin_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n with_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o obtain_v the_o §_o 8_o kingdom_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o division_n continue_v until_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n one_o hundred_o forty_o year_n for_o jonathan_n begin_v his_o rule_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o olympiad_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o add_v the_o seleucian_n aera_fw-la to_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o olympiad_n wherein_o alexander_n die_v and_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o olympiad_n in_o the_o last_o year_n or_o the_o last_o save_v one_o of_o herod_n the_o great_a this_o sum_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o year_n be_v add_v to_o the_o forementioned_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o year_n make_v up_o in_o all_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o olympiad_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o olympiad_n be_v seventy_o year_n which_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a sum_n before_o mention_v of_o five_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o cyrus_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n petavius_n and_o our_o mountacue_n reckon_v from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n unto_o the_o eighteen_o of_o tiberius_n wherein_o our_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v five_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o year_n which_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o account_n we_o have_v insist_v on_o for_o take_v from_o they_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n before_o the_o first_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o add_v unto_o they_o thirty_o seven_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sum_n remain_v will_v exceed_v our_o account_n only_o four_o year_n or_o five_o at_o the_o most_o but_o the_o computation_n we_o have_v fix_v on_o be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o itself_o and_o the_o state_v aeras_fw-la of_o the_o nation_n and_o abridge_n the_o time_n to_o the_o short_a size_n that_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n we_o shall_v abide_v by_o it_o now_o the_o number_n of_o five_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o year_n exceed_v the_o time_n limit_v in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n §_o 9_o hence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o seventy_o week_n of_o gabriel_n or_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n be_v not_o commensurate_a to_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o first_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o general_a empire_n and_o the_o final_a desolation_n of_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o titus_n one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n must_v be_v take_v from_o it_o either_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o the_o end_n or_o partly_o at_o the_o one_o partly_o at_o the_o other_o §_o 10_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o prophecy_n will_v regulate_v fix_v and_o state_n the_o beginning_n two_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o prophecy_n 1._o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n the_o prince_n his_o anoint_v unto_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o his_o cut_n off_o as_o we_o before_o declare_v 2._o the_o cease_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o war_n and_o a_o flood_n of_o desolation_n now_o these_o thing_n happen_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v thirty_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o cut_n off_o or_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v therefore_o which_o of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o the_o time_n mention_v be_v determine_v for_o and_o be_v to_o expire_v withal_o now_o it_o be_v the_o come_n anoint_v and_o cut_v off_o of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n chief_o intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n this_o we_o have_v prove_v undeniable_o before_o manifest_v that_o the_o vision_n be_v grant_v unto_o daniel_n and_o give_v out_o by_o he_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o father_n of_o old_a hereunto_o the_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v only_o a_o consequent_a a_o thing_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o ensue_v on_o what_o be_v principal_o foretell_v and_o promise_v and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o unreasonable_a to_o extend_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o time_n beyond_o the_o principal_a subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o and_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o alone_o the_o computation_n be_v grant_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v only_o occasional_o mention_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o beside_o the_o computation_n itself_o be_v point_v direct_o by_o the_o angel_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o cut_n off_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n know_v therefore_o that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o after_o sixty_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o there_o
by_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v although_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o desire_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o only_o this_o they_o find_v that_o their_o forefather_n from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n place_v all_o their_o happiness_n in_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o also_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o though_o why_o they_o can_v tell_v or_o will_v not_o understand_v but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o old_a namely_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n to_o procure_v for_o they_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o set_a this_o aside_o and_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v and_o make_v war_n for_o they_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o rich_a much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v they_o with_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o come_v they_o say_v indeed_o that_o have_v the_o affluence_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o but_o i_o fear_v that_o which_o they_o manifest_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o as_o their_o chief_a end_n and_o aim_v will_v scarce_o much_o far_o they_o unto_o any_o other_o end_n whatever_o the_o last_o end_n will_v not_o be_v make_v the_o mean_n to_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o their_o forefather_n jeshurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v according_a to_o their_o pasture_n they_o be_v fill_v and_o forget_v the_o lord_n prosperity_n ruin_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o reform_v but_o under_o sore_a affliction_n the_o messiah_n then_o that_o we_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v as_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v and_o all_o promise_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v perfect_o accomplish_v he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o promise_n concern_v grace_n mercy_n pardon_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n by_o the_o messiah_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o direct_a and_o principal_a work_n but_o they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o áman_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v all_o exact_o make_v good_a and_o accomplish_a and_o this_o be_v testify_v unto_o by_o million_o of_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o unchangeable_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o serious_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o this_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o come_v grace_n and_o kingom_n of_o the_o messiah_n second_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o promise_n concern_v temporal_a thing_n at_o his_o come_n §_o 4_o or_o by_o it_o be_v but_o accessary_a and_o occasional_a and_o such_o as_o direct_o appertain_v not_o to_o his_o principal_a work_n and_o main_a design_n of_o his_o come_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n for_o which_o god_n of_o old_a promise_v the_o messiah_n may_v have_v be_v effect_v and_o full_o accomplish_v if_o not_o one_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o outward_a advantage_n to_o ensue_v thereon_o in_o this_o world_n these_o promise_n than_o belong_v not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n but_o be_v declaration_n only_o of_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o to_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o season_n hence_o two_o thing_n will_v ensue_v first_o that_o all_o these_o promise_n may_v be_v conditional_a those_o which_o concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o principal_a work_n be_v absolute_a and_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a effect_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n he_o be_v therefore_o infallible_o to_o come_v at_o his_o appoint_a season_n but_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o temporal_a thing_n may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v conditional_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v one_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o those_o who_o will_v partake_v of_o they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a collection_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n which_o at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v add_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v isa._n 60.12_o so_o that_o all_o the_o happiness_n intimate_v depend_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n without_o which_o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o desolation_n and_o utter_v waste_v this_o condition_n belong_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o what_o other_o particular_a consideration_n there_o may_v be_v on_o which_o their_o accomplishment_n may_v be_v suspend_v we_o know_v not_o second_o it_o follow_v also_o from_o hence_o that_o as_o to_o the_o time_n season_n and_o place_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n they_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o designation_n of_o god_n sovereign_a will_n wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n as_o be_v those_o of_o all_o other_o work_v of_o his_o providence_n whatever_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n may_v and_o god_n do_v fulfil_v they_o when_o where_o how_o and_o towards_o who_o he_o please_v so_o that_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v that_o accomplishment_n which_o he_o have_v design_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o the_o church_n have_v ground_n to_o expect_v and_o thus_o have_v god_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n contain_v encouragement_n unto_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n in_o what_o his_o saint_n may_v expect_v to_o fall_v upon_o their_o persecute_v adversary_n the_o jew_n indeed_o who_o know_v not_o even_o how_o to_o fancy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o what_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n of_o man_n only_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v res_fw-la unius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la the_o business_n of_o one_o age_n will_v have_v all_o these_o temporal_a promise_n to_o be_v fulfil_v all_o at_o once_o momento_n turbinis_fw-la all_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o the_o real_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v through_o many_o generation_n even_o from_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o variety_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o god_n see_v conduce_v unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n in_o several_a age_n and_o at_o several_a season_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n glory_n and_o exaltation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o one_o observation_n may_v be_v easy_o improve_v to_o the_o frustrate_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o non-accomplishment_n pretend_v of_o these_o promise_n §_o 5_o three_o whereas_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v the_o principal_a place_n and_o consideration_n in_o the_o work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o promise_v in_o word_n who_o first_o signification_n denote_v thing_n temporal_a and_o corporeal_a and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v so_o order_v on_o several_a account_n for_o first_o the_o very_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n expression_n of_o their_o vision_n and_o revelation_n wherein_o after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n they_o make_v use_v of_o many_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n lead_v they_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o express_o own_v it_o and_o be_v manifest_a in_o their_o write_n so_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o jew_n
those_o only_o of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o embrace_v the_o promise_n be_v receive_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v his_o seed_n so_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n as_o he_o do_v be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n although_o carnal_o they_o be_v not_o his_o offspring_n the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v those_o name_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n of_o both_o which_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v i_o suppose_v none_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v the_o little_a hill_n so_o call_v or_o the_o street_n and_o building_n of_o the_o town_n that_o god_n do_v so_o regard_n but_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v for_o a_o season_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n the_o special_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o other_o the_o principal_a habitation_n of_o church_n and_o people_n god_n express_v his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n to_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n under_o those_o name_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o respect_v mention_v shall_v be_v unto_o those_o place_n themselves_o which_o now_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a those_o promise_n than_o which_o we_o find_v record_v concern_v zion_n jerusalem_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n israel_n do_v respect_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o worship_v god_n according_a unto_o his_o appointment_n be_v they_o of_o what_o people_n or_o nation_n soever_o under_o heaven_n and_o this_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o our_o dissertation_n about_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n five_o by_o all_o people_n all_o nation_n the_o gentile_n all_o the_o gentile_n not_o all_o absolute_o especial_o §_o 7_o at_o any_o one_o time_n or_o season_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o either_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o they_o or_o those_o in_o who_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicinity_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v god_n oftentimes_o charge_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a that_o they_o have_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n whereby_o yet_o not_o all_o nation_n absolute_o but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v commerce_n and_o communication_n be_v intend_v those_o expression_n then_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o kingdom_n who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o his_o come_n do_v not_o denote_v all_o absolute_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o at_o any_o one_o time_n or_o season_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v either_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o or_o such_o as_o god_n will_v cause_v his_o light_n and_o truth_n to_o approach_v unto_o and_o those_o which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n seem_v to_o be_v design_v in_o those_o prophetical_a expression_n be_v that_o collection_n of_o nation_n whereof_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v constitute_v which_o obtain_v the_o common_a appellation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v for_o the_o main_a of_o they_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n who_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n the_o jew_n will_v have_v all_o nation_n absolute_o to_o be_v intend_v and_o kimchi_n with_o aben_n ezra_n tell_v we_o on_o isa._n 2.4_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v live_v at_o peace_n for_o what_o ever_o controversy_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o they_o to_o the_o messiah_n live_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n absolute_o they_o be_v not_o please_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o certain_o the_o heat_n of_o some_o of_o their_o difference_n will_v be_v much_o abate_v before_o they_o have_v make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o their_o journey_n §_o 8_o six_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n grace_n or_o power_n of_o the_o messiah_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o or_o by_o his_o come_n but_o here_o as_o we_o before_o observe_v lie_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o ever_o be_v speak_v about_o his_o work_n and_o kingdom_n they_o expect_v to_o have_v fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o day_n which_o neither_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v bear_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o great_a kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o take_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o last_o monarchy_n of_o daniel_n namely_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o come_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v all_o its_o work_n immediate_o when_o we_o know_v that_o from_o its_o first_o rise_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o there_o pass_v above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o attend_v its_o rise_n and_o come_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n affect_v by_o its_o power_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v refer_v unto_o his_o come_v because_o before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v and_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o be_v perfect_o and_o unchangeable_o wrought_v in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o effect_v upon_o his_o first_o come_v and_o appearance_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o many_o particular_a promise_n seem_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v unfulfil_v for_o they_o be_v never_o design_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o day_n a_o year_n a_o age_n one_o place_n or_o season_n but_o in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v from_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o promise_n be_v upon_o so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o be_v effect_v belong_v unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o as_o unto_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n have_v engage_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o as_o unto_o his_o adversary_n have_v say_v sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n §_o 9_o again_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o who_o give_v they_o the_o one_o be_v when_o all_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a mean_n help_n and_o advantage_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o that_o end_n and_o which_o if_o man_n do_v not_o embrace_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v unexcusable_a and_o have_v none_o to_o blame_v for_o their_o come_n short_a of_o enjoy_v the_o full_a benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o themselves_o alone_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o promise_v contend_v about_o be_v long_o since_o accomplish_v towards_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v plentiful_a provision_n make_v in_o the_o do_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o false_a worship_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o body_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o actual_o effect_v the_o whole_a defect_n lie_v in_o the_o blindness_n unbelief_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v rather_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n then_o be_v save_v through_o obedience_n to_o this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n 2._o god_n do_v sometime_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n by_o put_v forth_o the_o efficacious_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n effectual_o and_o actual_o to_o fulfil_v they_o by_o work_v the_o thing_n promise_v in_o and_o upon_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v promise_v and_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o work_n his_o mediation_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o
〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o appearance_n and_o dawn_v of_o light_n at_o which_o time_n the_o preparation_n for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v §_o 31_o the_o place_n they_o come_v unto_o be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n v_o 2._o and_o so_o be_v the_o mountain_n also_o itself_o whereon_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v v_o 20._o it_o be_v also_o call_v horeb_n exod._n 3.1_o he_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n even_o to_o horeb_n where_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n v_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n afterward_o call_v horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 19.8_o and_o the_o whole_a wilderness_n be_v term_v the_o wilderness_n of_o horeb_n deut._n 1_o it_o be_v therefore_o general_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v several_a name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o mountain_n and_o wilderness_n wherein_o it_o be_v be_v both_o call_v sinai_n and_o horeb._n and_o they_o be_v both_o occasional_a name_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinai_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seneh_n a_o bush_n such_o as_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o exod._n 3.2_o such_o whereof_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o horeb_n from_o its_o drought_n and_o barrenness_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o moses_n gerundensis_n be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o horeb_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sinai_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o sinai_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v express_o affirm_v chap._n 19.18_o 20._o and_o mount_v sinai_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n so_o psalm_n 68.17_o and_o whereas_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o mount_v sinai_n be_v and_o for_o those_o place_n before_o refer_v to_o where_o horeb_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o they_o all_o will_v bear_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n in_o horeb_n strabo_n call_v this_o very_a mount_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 16._o and_o justin_n of_o moses_n montem_fw-la sinan_n occupo_fw-la the_o people_n therefore_o abode_n in_o horeb_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o about_o it_o and_o the_o law_n be_v promulgate_v on_o the_o top_n of_o sinai_n in_o the_o most_o desert_a solitude_n of_o that_o wilderness_n and_o in_o this_o place_n have_v the_o superstition_n of_o some_o christian_n in_o latter_a age_n build_v a_o monastery_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o devotion_n by_o a_o order_n of_o monk_n who_o archimandrite_n be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o in_o england_n but_o as_o the_o place_n material_o consider_v be_v as_o evident_a a_o object_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n as_o almost_o any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n a_o waist_n and_o howl_a wilderness_n a_o place_n leave_v to_o solitude_n and_o barrenness_n so_o in_o its_o allusion_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v cast_v by_o our_o apostle_n under_o bondage_n and_o place_v in_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o worship_n and_o church_n state_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o be_v come_v unto_o this_o place_n it_o be_v say_v moses_n go_v up_o unto_o the_o mount_n unto_o god_n it_o §_o 32_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v any_o new_a immediate_a express_a command_n so_o to_o do_v probable_o he_o both_o come_v to_o that_o place_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v thither_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o receive_v upon_o his_o first_o call_n exod._n 3.12_o wherein_o it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o deliverance_n that_o thereon_o they_o shall_v worship_v god_n or_o receive_v the_o law_n in_o that_o mountain_n which_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o god_n at_o that_o time_n fix_v the_o cloud_n which_o go_v before_o they_o as_o the_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n on_o the_o top_n of_o sinai_n as_o a_o new_a direction_n unto_o moses_n for_o his_o go_v up_o thither_o be_v ascend_v god_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v jonathan_n and_o §_o 33_o teach_v he_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 4_o 5._o two_o thing_n he_o propose_v to_o their_o consideration_n first_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v already_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o hinted_a out_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o power_n and_o second_o new_a privilege_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o first_o he_o mind_v they_o that_o he_o have_v bear_v they_o on_o eagle's_n wing_n this_o jarchi_n interpret_v of_o their_o sudden_a gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o goshen_n unto_o ramesis_n to_o go_v away_o together_o the_o same_o night_n chap._n 12.37_o but_o although_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v that_o they_o have_v in_o that_o wonderful_a collection_n of_o themselves_o some_o especial_a assistance_n of_o providence_n beside_o the_o preparation_n which_o they_o have_v be_v make_v for_o sundry_a day_n before_o yet_o this_o expression_n evident_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o from_o the_o first_o of_o their_o deliverance_n unto_o that_o day_n general_o they_o all_o of_o they_o explain_v this_o allegorical_a expression_n from_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o eagle_n as_o they_o say_v carry_v their_o young_a which_o be_v on_o their_o back_n or_o wing_n because_o they_o fear_v nothing_o above_o they_o as_o soar_v over_o all_o whereas_o other_o fowl_n carry_v their_o young_a between_o their_o foot_n as_o fear_v other_o bird_n of_o prey_n above_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o wring_v the_o expression_n to_o force_v out_o of_o it_o such_o uncertain_a nicety_n there_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v but_o that_o god_n carry_v they_o speedy_o and_o safe_o as_o a_o eagle_n be_v bear_v by_o its_o wing_n in_o her_o course_n to_o this_o remembrance_n of_o former_a mercy_n god_n add_v second_o a_o treble_a promise_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d segullah_n a_o word_n that_o have_v none_o to_o declare_v it_o by_o we_o render_v it_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n eccles._n 2.8_o it_o be_v render_v by_o our_o apostle_n titus_n 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o by_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.9_o which_o we_o translate_v in_o like_a manner_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o prince_n say_v jarchi_n as_o david_n son_n who_o be_v prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o so_o use_v but_o whereas_o here_o it_o intend_v the_o special_a separation_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o priest_n thence_o the_o allusion_n be_v take_v the_o dignity_n of_o prince_n be_v include_v in_o that_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o this_o peter_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kingly_a priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o privilege_n over_o unto_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a nation_n as_o express_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o which_o god_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n require_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o keep_v his_o covenant_n §_o 34_o v_o 5._o now_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o have_v a_o double_a expression_n first_o in_o the_o give_n of_o it_o unto_o abraham_n and_o its_o confirmation_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v here_o especial_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o whole_a people_n become_v the_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o new_a account_n which_o be_v respect_v now_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v nor_o be_v it_o ratify_v until_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o aben_n ezra_n well_o observe_v and_o
not_o our_o neighbour_n in_o our_o heart_n v._n 17._o 31._o that_o none_o put_v a_o israelite_n to_o reproach_n v_o 17._o 32._o that_o none_o exercise_v revenge_n on_o his_o neighbour_n 33._o that_o none_o bear_v ill_o will_v in_o their_o mind_n v_o 18._o 34._o that_o the_o mother_n and_o its_o young_a be_v not_o take_v together_o deut._n 22.6_o 35._o that_o a_o scall_a be_v not_o shave_v leu._n 13.33_o 36._o that_o the_o sign_n of_o leprosy_n be_v not_o remove_v deut._n 27.8_o 37._o that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o heifer_n be_v behead_v be_v not_o till_v deut._n 21.4_o 38._o that_o a_o sorcerer_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v exod._n 22.18_o 39_o that_o a_o new_a marry_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n deut._n 24.5_o 40._o that_o none_o be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o doctrine_n deut._n 17.11_o 41._o that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n 42._o that_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o they_o deut._n 4.2_o 43._o that_o we_o speak_v not_o evil_a of_o the_o judge_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 22.28_o 44._o that_o none_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o in_o israel_n leu._n 19.14_o 45._o that_o none_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n 46._o that_o none_o strike_v father_n or_o mother_n exod._n 21.17_o §_o 29_o the_o nine_o family_n of_o negative_a precept_n concern_v feast_n and_o contain_v ten_o prohibition_n 1._o that_o no_o work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 20.10_o 2._o that_o none_o go_v out_o or_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o city_n on_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 16.29_o 3._o that_o no_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 35.3_o 4._o that_o no_o work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n 5._o that_o no_o work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n leu._n 23.7_o 8._o 6._o that_o no_o work_n be_v do_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n v_o 21._o 7._o that_o no_o work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n v_o 24_o 25._o 8._o that_o no_o work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n v_o 30._o 9_o that_o no_o work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o tabernacle_n 10._o that_o no_o work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o release_n v_o 34_o 35_o 37._o the_o ten_o family_n of_o negative_a precept_n be_v concern_v chastity_n and_o affinity_n and_o §_o 30_o purity_n in_o twenty_o four_o precept_n 1._o that_o none_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o mother_n 2._o of_o his_o father_n wife_n 3._o of_o his_o sister_n 4._o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o father_n wife_n leu._n 18.7_o 8_o 9_o 11._o 5._o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o son_n 6._o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o daughter_n 7._o of_o his_o own_o daughter_n v._n 10._o 8._o of_o a_o woman_n and_o her_o daughter_n 9_o of_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o her_o son_n 10._o of_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o her_o daughter_n v_o 17._o 11._o of_o a_o father_n sister_n 12._o a_o mother_n sister_n v_o 12.13_o 13._o of_o a_o uncle_n wife_n v_o 19_o 14._o of_o a_o daughter_n in_o law_n v_o 15._o 15._o of_o a_o brother_n wife_n v_o 16._o 16._o of_o a_o wife_n sister_n she_o be_v live_a ver_fw-la 14._o 17._o of_o a_o marry_a woman_n exod._n 20.13_o 18._o of_o a_o separate_a woman_n leu._n 18.19_o 19_o that_o none_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o sodomy_n v_o 22._o 20._o that_o none_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o her_o father_n 21._o nor_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o her_o father_n v._n 7.14_o 22._o that_o filthiness_n be_v not_o commit_v with_o any_o beast_n by_o a_o man._n 23._o nor_o by_o a_o woman_n leu._n 18.23_o 24._o that_o none_o draw_v nigh_o to_o a_o prohibit_v woman_n leu._n 18.6_o the_o eleven_o family_n concern_v marriage_n in_o eight_o prohibition_n 1._o that_o a_o bastard_n §_o 31_o take_v not_o a_o israelitess_n to_o wife_n deut._n 23.2_o 2._o that_o no_o eunuch_n take_v a_o daughter_n of_o israel_n v_o 1._o 3_o that_o no_o male_n be_v make_v a_o eunuch_n leu._n 22.24_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o whore_n in_o israel_n deut._n 23.17_o 5._o that_o he_o who_o have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n may_v not_o take_v she_o again_o after_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o deut._n 24_o 4._o 6._o the_o brother_n daughter_n marry_v not_o with_o a_o stranger_n deut._n 25.5_o 7._o that_o he_o divorce_v not_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v defame_v she_o in_o her_o youth_n deut._n 22.19_o 8._o he_o that_o have_v force_v a_o maid_n shall_v not_o divorce_v she_o deut._n 22.29_o the_o twelve_o family_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v make_v up_o of_o four_o precept_n §_o 32_o 1._o that_o no_o king_n be_v choose_v or_o a_o strange_a nation_n deut._n 17.15_o 2._o that_o the_o king_n get_v not_o himself_o many_o horse_n v_o 16._o 3._o that_o he_o multiply_v not_o wife_n 4._o that_o he_o heap_v not_o up_o to_o himself_o treasure_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n v_o 17._o this_o be_v the_o account_n that_o the_o jew_n give_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o both_o the_o §_o 33_o number_n of_o they_o as_o also_o their_o distribution_n and_o distinction_n which_o they_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o be_v part_n as_o they_o pretend_v of_o their_o oral_a law_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v improve_v unto_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o these_o precept_n be_v coincident_a many_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v be_v no_o precept_n at_o all_o and_o sundry_a of_o they_o be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o profess_v to_o gather_v they_o yea_o that_o in_o many_o of_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v plain_o pervert_v and_o a_o contrary_a sense_n annex_v unto_o his_o word_n so_o it_o be_v most_o unquestionable_a that_o there_o be_v sundry_a command_n and_o institution_n especial_o in_o about_o and_o concern_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v no_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o they_o in_o this_o collection_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o make_v good_a by_o instance_n sufficient_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o rule_n can_v be_v of_o god_n whereof_o this_o collection_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o part_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o because_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n in_o they_o of_o no_o small_a multitude_n of_o command_n especial_o in_o thing_n concern_v their_o carnal_a worship_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v here_o represent_v though_o they_o have_v be_v before_o transcribe_v from_o they_o by_o other_o my_o principal_a design_n herein_o be_v to_o give_v light_n into_o some_o passage_n of_o our_o apostle_n as_o also_o to_o other_o expression_n concern_v this_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o censure_n our_o apostle_n give_v of_o this_o whole_a system_n of_o divine_a worship_n chap._n 9_o §_o 34_o v_o 1_o 10._o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v very_o remarkable_a let_v any_o one_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o this_o multitude_n of_o command_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n wash_n and_o outward_a carnal_a observance_n which_o be_v here_o collect_v and_o he_o will_v quick_o see_v how_o direct_o and_o pertinent_o the_o description_n give_v by_o our_o apostle_n be_v suit_v to_o their_o service_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o multitude_n of_o they_o but_o also_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v carnal_a thing_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n effect_v the_o great_a spiritual_a glorious_a and_o eternal_a end_n which_o god_n have_v design_v propose_v and_o promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n unto_o who_o administration_n they_o be_v annex_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n shall_v come_v hence_o elsewhere_o as_o coloss._n 10.20_o he_o call_v they_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n ordinance_n about_o touch_v taste_v and_o handle_v about_o meat_n and_o drink_v thing_n outward_o clean_a or_o unclean_a all_o which_o perish_v with_o their_o use_n §_o 35_o a_o little_a view_n also_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o these_o precept_n and_o the_o scrupulous_a observance_n require_v about_o they_o and_o their_o circumstance_n will_v give_v light_n into_o that_o of_o another_o apostle_n act_v 15.20_o call_v the_o law_n a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o themselves_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o although_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o yoke_n do_v principal_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o
god_n ordain_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o work_n and_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o 2._o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v of_o old_a between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n this_o inheritance_n be_v include_v in_o the_o contract_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o isa._n 53.10_o 11._o 3._o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o type_n abraham_n david_n and_o solomon_n gen._n 15._o psal._n 72._o 4._o the_o promise_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o his_o supportment_n and_o assurance_n of_o success_n psal._n 2._o isa._n 49._o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o solemn_a proclamation_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n luke_n 2.11_o 30_o 31_o 32._o but_o it_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o these_o whatever_o be_v intend_v or_o declare_v in_o these_o previous_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n some_o suppose_v it_o of_o importance_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o heirship_n of_o christ_n to_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o rightful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o israel_n this_o opinion_n be_v so_o promote_v by_o baronius_n as_o to_o contend_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v devolve_v on_o he_o which_o be_v cause_v to_o cease_v for_o a_o season_n in_o antigonus_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o m._n anthony_n but_o what_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o antigonus_n be_v hard_o to_o declare_v the_o hasmonaean_n of_o who_o that_o rule_v he_o be_v the_o last_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n their_o right_n to_o the_o sceptre_n be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o they_o have_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o by_o his_o death_n there_o can_v be_v no_o devolution_n of_o a_o right_a to_o reign_v unto_o any_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o never_o have_v nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o reign_a house_n of_o judah_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wise_a needful_a he_o shall_v be_v so_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n to_o that_o purpose_n his_o lineal_a descent_n be_v from_o nathan_n and_o not_o from_o solomon_n of_o that_o house_n be_v zerubbabel_n the_o aichmalotarche_n which_o therefore_o be_v special_o mention_v in_o the_o reformation_n zech._n 12.12_o beside_o the_o heirship_n promise_v unto_o christ_n be_v neither_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o never_o enjoy_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o dependence_n thereon_o be_v it_o so_o the_o jew_n must_v first_o have_v the_o dominion_n before_o he_o can_v inherit_v it_o and_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n who_o inquire_v not_o whither_o he_o will_v take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o whether_o he_o will_v restore_v it_o unto_o israel_n we_o have_v open_v the_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o show_v the_o influence_n of_o this_o assertion_n into_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o hand_n and_o 3._o annex_v a_o brief_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a lordship_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o testimony_n give_v to_o this_o heirship_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_o evidence_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v by_o the_o rule_n thereof_o will_v be_v mention_v afterward_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o intimate_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o persuasion_n among_o the_o jew_n both_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o jonathan_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o zech._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v reveal_v the_o messiah_n who_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a who_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n over_o all_o kingdom_n see_v psal._n 72.11_o and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n dan._n 7._o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v messiah_n the_o king_n so_o r._n solomon_n on_o the_o place_n so_o r._n bechai_n on_o exod._n 23.21_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v call_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o in_o that_o name_n two_o signification_n be_v include_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ambassador_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o etymology_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n he_o subjoin_v i_o confess_v foolish_o enough_o but_o yet_o he_o add_v to_o our_o purpose_n it_o may_v have_v a_o three_o signification_n of_o a_o keeper_n for_o the_o targum_fw-la instead_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n preserve_v or_o keep_v the_o world_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v put_v under_o he_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o thing_n above_o and_o below_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v also_o the_o messenger_n of_o all_o above_o and_o beneath_o because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o all_o have_v appoint_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o house_n the_o ruler_n of_o all_o he_o have_v which_o expression_n how_o consonant_a they_o be_v to_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o chap._n 3._o be_v easy_o discern_v the_o influence_n of_o this_o assertion_n or_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n into_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o hand_n be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a he_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a temporal_a ecclesiastical_a must_v needs_o have_v power_n over_o all_o moysaicall_a institution_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o which_o be_v no_o where_o exempt_v from_o his_o rule_n the_o word_n be_v open_v and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o discover_v because_o they_o contain_v a_o eminent_a head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o lordship_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n i_o shall_v stay_v here_o a_o little_a to_o give_v in_o a_o scheme_n of_o his_o whole_a dominion_n see_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o will_v not_o again_o so_o direct_o occur_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o they_o be_v this_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o sovereign_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a council_n between_o they_o both_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o absolute_a proprietor_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o advancement_n of_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o thesis_n but_o as_o i_o say_v in_o general_n confirm_v this_o grant_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o then_o give_v in_o our_o scheme_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o not_o enlarge_n our_o discourse_n upon_o they_o but_o only_o point_v at_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o lordship_n of_o christ._n the_o grant_n of_o dominion_n in_o general_n unto_o the_o messiah_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o he_o gen._n 3.15_o his_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o rule_n power_n and_o dominion_n psal._n 68.18_o isa._n 53.12_o ephes._n 4.8_o 9_o col._n 2.15_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o renewal_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.17_o 18._o for_o in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o as_o also_o unto_o judah_n who_o seed_n be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n until_o he_o come_v who_o be_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o gen._n 49.10_o as_o baalam_n also_o see_v the_o star_n of_o jacob_n with_o a_o sceptre_n for_o rule_n numb_a 24.17_o 19_o this_o kingdom_n be_v full_o reveal_v unto_o david_n and_o be_v express_v by_o he_o psal._n 2._o throughout_o psal._n 45.3_o 4_o 5_o
relation_n unto_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o they_o receive_v by_o his_o mean_n god_n gather_v up_o all_o thing_n to_o a_o consistency_n and_o permanency_n in_o he_o ephes._n 1.10_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o become_v equal_a that_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n over_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o like_o we_o recover_v from_o ruin_n yet_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o their_o subjection_n unto_o he_o consist_v their_o principal_a honour_n and_o all_o their_o safety_n and_o as_o this_o act_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v christ_n lord_n of_o angel_n have_v these_o equitable_a foundation_n so_o it_o have_v also_o sundry_a glorious_a ends._n 1._o it_o be_v as_o a_o addition_n unto_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o in_o his_o undertake_n to_o redeem_v sinner_n a_o kingdom_n be_v of_o old_a promise_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o render_v it_o exceed_o glorious_a the_o rule_n and_o sceptre_n of_o it_o be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o his_o redeem_a one_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n also_o and_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o reward_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ephes._n 1.20_o 21._o 2._o god_n hereby_o gather_v up_o his_o whole_a family_n at_o first_o distinguish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n into_o two_o especial_a kind_n and_o then_o difference_v and_o set_v at_o variance_n by_o sin_n into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n reduce_v they_o that_o original_o be_v twain_o into_o one_o entire_a family_n ephes._n 1.10_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o he_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v before_o this_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o immediate_a create_v head_n for_o themselves_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n psal._n 97.7_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o head_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o christ_n alone_o be_v and_o in_o he_o or_o under_o he_o as_o one_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o god_n unite_v 3._o the_o church_n of_o mankind_n militant_a on_o the_o earth_n who_o conduct_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o have_v god_n grant_v rule_n and_o power_n over_o they_o unto_o he_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o enable_v he_o to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o so_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n use_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o several_n of_o it_o before_o lay_v down_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o his_o servant_n the_o fellow-servant_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o as_o some_o man_n do_v wilful_o cast_v themselves_o by_o their_o religious_a adoration_n of_o angel_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o canaan_n to_o be_v servant_n unto_o servant_n gen._n 8.25_o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o rev._n 15.11_o 13._o for_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o esteem_v they_o their_o fellow-servant_n who_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o herein_o consist_v our_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o we_o have_v one_o common_a head_n and_o lord_n and_o any_o intercourse_n with_o they_o but_o only_o on_o this_o account_n or_o any_o worship_n perform_v towards_o they_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o communion_n and_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o head_n col._n 2.19_o the_o privilege_n the_o safety_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n from_o this_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o its_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v by_o many_o speak_v unto_o ii_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o angel_n who_o by_o sin_n leave_v their_o primitive_a station_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n of_o who_o their_o sin_n fall_v malice_n wrath_n business_n craft_n in_o evil_n and_o final_a judgement_n the_o scripture_n treat_v at_o large_a these_o belong_v not_o indeed_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n but_o they_o belong_v unto_o his_o dominion_n as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n and_o head_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n they_o also_o be_v subject_v unto_o his_o power_n now_o as_o under_o the_o former_a head_n i_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o right_a or_o equity_n and_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o authority_n of_o christ_n over_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o first_o race_n of_o intellectual_a creature_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v 1._o as_o before_o this_o right_n be_v found_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o this_o dominion_n he_o make_v these_o angel_n also_o and_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o the_o creature_n can_v cast_v off_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o rebellion_n though_o they_o may_v lose_v their_o moral_a relation_n unto_o god_n as_o obedient_a creature_n yet_o their_o natural_a as_o creature_n can_v be_v dissolve_v god_n will_v be_v god_n still_o be_v his_o creature_n never_o so_o wicked_a and_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o will_n they_o shall_v bear_v his_o justice_n and_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n over_o fall_v angel_n as_o god_n make_v the_o grant_n of_o rule_n over_o they_o to_o he_o as_o mediator_n just_a and_o equal_a 2._o the_o immediate_a and_o peculiar_a foundation_n of_o his_o right_n unto_o rule_n over_o fall_v angel_n render_v the_o special_a grant_n of_o it_o equal_a and_o righteous_a be_v lawful_a conquest_n this_o give_v a_o special_a right_n gen._n 48.22_o now_o that_o christ_n shall_v conquer_v fall_v angel_n be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n despoil_v he_o of_o his_o power_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n which_o he_o perform_v according_o col._n 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n divest_v fall_v angel_n of_o all_o that_o title_n they_o have_v get_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n triumph_v over_o they_o as_o captive_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o still_v or_o make_v to_o cease_v as_o to_o his_o power_n this_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o self-aveng_a psal._n 8.2_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal._n 6.18_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o head_n over_o the_o large_a earth_n psal._n 110.6_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o spoil_v his_o good_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n as_o to_o his_o execute_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o evil_a angel_n they_o take_v up_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o it_o man_n have_v sin_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n he_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n deliver_v up_o unto_o his_o power_n heb._n 2.14_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o recover_v lose_v man_n from_o under_o his_o power_n by_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n satan_n with_o all_o his_o might_n set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o fail_v in_o his_o enterprise_n be_v utter_o conquer_v he_o become_v absolute_o subject_v unto_o he_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o prey_n he_o have_v take_v deliver_v from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o next_o foundation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o evil_a angel_n he_o have_v a_o great_a contest_v and_o war_n with_o they_o and_o that_o about_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n prevail_v absolute_o against_o they_o he_o make_v a_o conquest_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o for_o ever_o they_o be_v subject_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o present_a act_n and_o future_a condition_n he_o now_o rule_v they_o and_o will_v
hereafter_o final_o judge_v they_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v they_o in_o his_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o act_v in_o temptation_n seduction_n persecution_n he_o bound_n and_o limit_n their_o rage_n malice_n act_n order_n and_o dispose_v the_o event_n of_o they_o to_o his_o own_o holy_a and_o righteous_a end_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o chain_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n when_o for_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o servant_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o conquer_a king_n and_o to_o join_v with_o himself_o in_o sentence_v they_o unto_o eternal_a ruin_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o by_o he_o rev._n 19_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o lordship_n of_o christ_n be_v various_a as_o 1._o his_o own_o glory_n psal._n 110.1_o 2._o church_n safety_n mat._n 16.18_o revel_v 12.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 3._o exercise_n for_o their_o good_n 1_o by_o temptation_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 2._o persecution_n rev._n 2.10_o chap._n 12.10_o both_o which_o he_o direct_v regulate_v and_o bound_n unto_o their_o eternal_a advantage_n 4._o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o his_o stubborn_a enemy_n who_o these_o slaveâ—_n and_o vassal_n to_o his_o righteous_a power_n seduce_v blind_a harden_v provoke_v ruin_n and_o destroy_v revel_v 12.15_o ch._n 16.13_o 14._o psalm_n 106._o and_o how_o much_o of_o the_o peace_n safety_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v as_o also_o that_o faith_n improvement_n of_o it_o in_o every_o condition_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o wisdom_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n iii_o all_o mankind_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o intellectual_a creature_n or_o rational_a subsistency_n belong_v to_o the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ._n all_o mankind_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o mass_n or_o lump_n out_o of_o which_o all_o individual_n be_v make_v and_o frame_v rom._n 9.21_o some_o to_o honour_n some_o to_o dishonour_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o denote_v the_o same_o substance_n but_o one_o common_a condition_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o individual_n be_v not_o by_o temporal_a creation_n but_o eternal_a designation_n so_o that_o all_o mankind_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n destine_v to_o several_a end_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v branch_v into_o two_o sort_n elect_a or_o vessel_n from_o the_o common_a mass_n unto_o honour_n and_o reprobate_n or_o vessel_n from_o the_o common_a mass_n unto_o dishonour_n as_o such_o they_o be_v type_v by_o jacob_n and_o esau_n rom._n 9.11_o 12._o and_o be_v express_v under_o that_o distribution_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 1.4_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.29_o chap._n 11.5_o matth._n 20.16_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o revel_v 21.27_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a fore-ordained_n to_o condemnation_n judas_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v destroy_v 2_o pet._n 2.12_o see_v rom._n 9.22_o chap._n 11.7_o revel_v 20.15_o both_o these_o sort_n or_o all_o mankind_n be_v the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o and_o to_o each_o of_o they_o respective_o 1._o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o flesh_n joh._n 17.2_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a rom._n 14.9_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o 2._o particular_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o beside_o the_o general_a foundation_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o grant_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n be_v found_v in_o other_o especial_a act_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o eternity_n in_o design_n and_o by_o compact_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o peculiar_a portion_n and_o he_o their_o saviour_n joh._n 17.2_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o flesh_n over_o which_o he_o have_v authority_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o universality_n of_o they_o who_o the_o father_n give_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o v_o 6._o act_n 18.10_o they_o be_v a_o portion_n give_v he_o to_o save_v joh._n 9.39_o of_o â—hich_v he_o take_v the_o care_n as_o jacob_n do_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o laban_n when_o he_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o â—â—se_n gen._n 31.30_o 40._o see_v prov._n 8.30_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n whereof_o elsewhere_o 2._o his_o grant_n be_v strengthen_v by_o redemption_n purchase_n and_o acquisition_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o former_a grant_n isa._n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o which_o be_v make_v good_a by_o he_o so_o that_o his_o lordship_n be_v frequent_o assert_v on_o this_o very_a account_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o joh._n 10.15_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o rev._n 5.9_o joh._n 11.52_o and_o this_o purchase_n of_o christ_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o so_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o 1._o proceed_v from_o his_o especial_a and_o great_a love_n joh._n 15.17_o rom._n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o chap._n 4.9_o 10._o act_n 20.28_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o 2._o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o purchase_n for_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v certain_o enjoy_v and_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n act_v 20.28_o eph._n 1.14_o act_n 2.36_o phil._n 1.29_o heb._n 9.12_o 15._o and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o deâ—th_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o primary_o about_o its_o extent_n but_o its_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v 3._o these_o thus_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o redeem_v by_o he_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v actual_o call_v to_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o these_o be_v further_o become_v he_o upon_o many_o other_o especial_a account_n they_o be_v his_o in_o all_o relation_n of_o subjection_n his_o child_n servant_n brethren_n disciple_n subject_n his_o house_n his_o spouse_n he_o stand_v towards_o they_o in_o all_o relation_n of_o authority_n be_v their_o father_n master_n elder_a brother_n teacher_n king_n lord_n ruler_n judge_n husband_n rule_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n over_o they_o by_o his_o law_n in_o his_o word_n preserve_v they_o by_o his_o power_n chasten_v they_o in_o his_o care_n and_o love_n feed_v they_o out_o of_o his_o store_n try_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o in_o his_o wisdom_n bear_v with_o their_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o patience_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o portion_n lot_n and_o inheritance_n in_o his_o providence_n raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n take_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o glory_n every_o way_n avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n 2._o some_o of_o they_o be_v always_o uncalled_a and_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o be_v complete_v and_o fill_v but_o before_o they_o belong_v on_o the_o former_a account_n unto_o his_o lot_n care_n and_o rule_n john_n 10.6_o they_o be_v already_o his_o sheep_n by_o grant_n and_o purchase_v though_o not_o yet_o real_o so_o by_o grace_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o his_o by_o present_a obediential_a subjection_n but_o they_o be_v his_o by_o eternal_a designation_n and_o real_a acquisition_n now_o the_o power_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v over_o this_o sort_n of_o mankind_n be_v universal_a unlimited_a absolute_a and_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o power_n over_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n peculiar_o belong_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v their_o king_n judge_n lawgiver_n and_o in_o thing_n of_o god_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n other_o they_o have_v none_o it_o be_v true_a he_o take_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a but_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o elect_n
god_n providence_n join_v with_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o care_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o product_n of_o his_o power_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o work_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o world_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o a_o uncertain_a event_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v return_v to_o its_o primitive_a nothing_o of_o which_o cask_n it_o always_o smell_v strong_o or_o how_o it_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o adverse_a and_o contrary_a quality_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o several_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o produce_v it_o do_v still_o accompany_v it_o powerful_o pierce_v through_o every_o parcel_n and_o particle_n of_o it_o to_o fancy_v a_o providence_n in_o god_n without_o a_o continual_a energetical_a operation_n or_o a_o wisdom_n without_o a_o constant_a care_n inspection_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o have_v apprehension_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o to_o erect_v a_o idol_n in_o our_o own_o imagination_n three_o this_o work_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o son_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o by_o his_o interposition_n as_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n he_o reprieve_v the_o world_n from_o a_o immediate_a dissolution_n upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o disorder_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a stage_n for_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o hence_o the_o care_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o be_v delegated_a unto_o he_o as_o he_o that_o have_v undertake_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o consummate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a breach_n make_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o have_v assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o open_v and_o declare_v and_o to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n he_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v also_o their_o present_a consistency_n in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o must_v have_v so_o until_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n be_v accomplish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v full_o retrieve_v and_o establish_v for_o ever_o 1._o we_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o the_o vanity_n of_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o they_o that_o can_v sustain_v move_z or_o act_v themselves_o by_o any_o power_n virtue_n or_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o be_v very_o unlikely_a by_o and_o of_o themselves_o to_o afford_v any_o real_a assistance_n relief_n or_o help_v unto_o other_o they_o all_o abide_v and_o exist_v several_o and_o consist_v together_o in_o their_o order_n and_o operation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o will_v communicate_v by_o they_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v and_o afford_v and_o nothing_o else_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v break_v cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n what_o he_o drop_v into_o they_o may_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o and_o no_o more_o they_o who_o rest_n upon_o they_o or_o rest_n in_o they_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o constant_a dependence_n on_o christ_n will_v find_v at_o length_n all_o their_o hope_n disappoint_v and_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 2._o learn_v hence_o also_o the_o full_a absolute_a plenary_a selfsufficiency_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o son_n our_o saviour_n we_o show_v before_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o moral_a rule_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o a_o king_n have_v a_o moral_a rule_n over_o his_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o do_v not_o real_o and_o physical_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o existence_n he_o do_v not_o uphold_v and_o act_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v therein_o upon_o the_o same_o or_o a_o equal_a bottom_n with_o himself_o he_o can_v indeed_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o act_n and_o operation_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o can_v give_v they_o life_n or_o continue_v their_o life_n at_o his_o pleasure_n one_o moment_n or_o make_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v a_o finger_n but_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o not_o only_a rule_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o pleasure_n but_o also_o they_o all_o have_v their_o being_n nature_n inclination_n and_o live_v from_o he_o by_o his_o power_n be_v they_o continue_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o their_o action_n be_v influence_v thereby_o and_o this_o as_o it_o argue_v a_o all-sufficiency_n in_o himself_o so_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o our_o constant_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o our_o universal_a subjection_n unto_o he_o 3._o and_o this_o abundant_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o this_o world_n his_o own_o power_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v against_o he_o consist_v in_o he_o they_o hold_v their_o life_n absolute_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o they_o oppose_v and_o they_o act_v against_o he_o without_o who_o continual_a supportment_n and_o influence_n they_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o act_v one_o moment_n which_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n and_o most_o contemptible_a folly_n imaginable_a proceed_v we_o now_o with_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v contain_v a_o summary_n proposition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v several_o to_o insist_v upon_o throughout_o the_o whole_a and_o these_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v therefore_o first_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o second_o the_o lord_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o manifest_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o that_o universal_a sovereignty_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n he_o proceed_v to_o finish_v and_o close_v his_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n by_o a_o brief_a intimation_n of_o his_o priestly-office_n with_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o and_o what_o ensue_v thereon_o in_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o this_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v require_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereof_o he_o treat_v for_o the_o work_n of_o purge_v sin_n which_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o assign_v unto_o he_o can_v well_o be_v declare_v without_o a_o previous_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v opuâ—_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o work_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o god_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o property_n to_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o have_v he_o not_o be_v man_n also_o and_o this_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v these_o word_n purgationem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la faciens_fw-la not_o without_o sundry_a mistake_n for_o first_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o be_v omit_v and_o yet_o the_o emphasis_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a depend_v upon_o they_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v be_v render_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n make_v which_o seem_v to_o direct_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o another_o thing_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n than_o â—hat_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o therefore_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o thomas_n
his_o shoulder_n under_o that_o burden_n which_o none_o else_o can_v bear_v when_o all_o lie_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n second_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o delivery_n it_o be_v from_o wrath_n and_o curse_v and_o vengeance_n eternal_a not_o from_o a_o trouble_n or_o danger_n of_o a_o few_o day_n continuance_n not_o from_o a_o momentary_a suffering_n but_o from_o everlasting_a wrath_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o which_o necessary_o attend_v sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o three_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o world_n not_o by_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o sustain_v and_o rule_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v not_o by_o pay_v a_o price_n of_o corruptible_a thing_n not_o by_o reveal_v a_o way_n unto_o we_o only_o whereby_o we_o ourselves_o may_v escape_v that_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v as_o some_o foolish_o imagine_v but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o great_a love_n can_v no_o man_n manifest_v than_o by_o so_o do_v and_o four_o the_o infinite_a condescension_n that_o he_o use_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o by_o himself_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o account_n be_v make_v flesh_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o five_o the_o end_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n here_o and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v the_o scripture_n insist_v frequent_o and_o large_o upon_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o render_v it_o admirable_a and_o amiable_a unto_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o continual_o ponder_v they_o that_o we_o may_v give_v due_a acceptance_n and_o entertainment_n to_o this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o assert_v in_o general_a the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o great_a dejection_n humiliation_n and_o abasement_n of_o the_o son_n that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o or_o do_v yet_o abide_v under_o the_o same_o condition_n add_v the_o bless_a event_n and_o consequent_a of_o his_o great_a work_n and_o undertake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a these_o word_n we_o have_v already_o open_v as_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o importance_n the_o design_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o to_o this_o end_n be_v first_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o express_v his_o intendment_n and_o the_o particular_n therein_o intend_v three_o what_o he_o relate_v unto_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n whereby_o he_o strengthen_v the_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n in_o general_a design_n in_o these_o word_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o purge_v our_o sin_n do_v by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o perfect_o effect_v it_o so_o discharge_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o to_o the_o make_v atonement_n for_o sinner_n this_o the_o bless_a issue_n of_o his_o undertake_n do_v demonstrate_v immediate_o upon_o his_o work_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a condition_n here_o express_v a_o signal_n pledge_v and_o evidence_n that_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_v and_o that_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o well_o please_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v second_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n his_o spirit_n do_v of_o old_a signify_v both_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o as_o himself_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n unto_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 24.26_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o close_a of_o his_o work_n he_o request_v as_o due_a unto_o he_o upon_o compact_n and_o promise_v john_n 17.5_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o general_n design_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o expression_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v particular_o intimate_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v some_o mistake_n or_o groundless_a curiosity_n must_v first_o be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o real_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v some_o contend_v that_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o old_a be_v most_o honourable_a so_o that_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o it_o denote_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o also_o a_o inferiority_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o produce_v some_o say_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n among_o the_o heathen_a give_v the_o preference_n of_o place_n or_o dignity_n unto_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o these_o say_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o romanist_n to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o very_a little_a moment_n against_o peter_n supremacy_n take_v from_o some_o ancient_a episcopal_a seal_n wherein_o the_o figure_n of_o paul_n be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o of_o peter_n but_o this_o conjecture_n may_v be_v easy_o disprove_v by_o testimony_n innumerable_a out_o of_o approve_a author_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o scripture_n the_o right_a hand_n do_v constant_o denote_v dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n the_o instance_n of_o jacob_n blessing_n joseph_n child_n testify_v also_o the_o constant_a usage_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n from_o the_o intimation_n of_o nature_n itself_o gen._n 48.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v give_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o former_a so_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n place_n denote_v a_o quality_n of_o dignity_n and_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o will_v have_v signify_v any_o lessen_v or_o diminution_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n but_o on_o my_o left_a so_o that_o it_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o expression_n and_o that_o only_o some_o grant_v the_o right_a hand_n to_o denote_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n inquire_v whither_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o or_o unto_o other_o that_o do_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n for_o the_o first_o sense_n contend_v maldonate_fw-it on_o matth._n 16.19_o for_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o son_n in_o absolute_a or_o essential_a glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o or_o above_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o to_o his_o immediate_a rule_n over_o the_o church_n he_o may_v more_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n other_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o sit_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n above_o which_o this_o be_v prefer_v but_o this_o whole_a enquiry_n be_v both_o curious_a and_o groundless_a for_o first_o though_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o dignity_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a case_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o he_o who_o thus_o exalt_v he_o over_o all_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v except_v and_o second_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n at_o all_o or_o regard_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n nor_o be_v there_o so_o where_o ever_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v absolute_o declare_v and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o other_o instance_n solomon_n place_v his_o mother_n when_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o token_n of_o exceed_a honour_n but_o he_o himself_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o the_o church_n be_v say_v
themselves_o to_o confirm_v therefore_o his_o general_a assertion_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o all_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o either_o indeed_o or_o in_o their_o apprehension_n be_v promote_v above_o other_o to_o who_o such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v ever_o speak_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o his_o assertion_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o community_n of_o they_o but_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o prince_n among_o they_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 10.13_o chief_a prince_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o they_o michael_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o order_n but_o the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n their_o head_n and_o leader_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o which_o of_o any_o of_o these_o or_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o testimony_n its_o self_n produce_v three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v it_o pertinent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o useful_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o first_o that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v peculiar_o intend_v therein_o second_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o assignation_n of_o a_o name_n unto_o he_o make_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o thereon_o he_o may_v claim_v as_o his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n three_o that_o this_o name_n either_o absolute_o or_o in_o its_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o appropriation_n unto_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o that_o be_v ever_o give_v unto_o angel_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o dignity_n authority_n and_o excellency_n and_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n must_v particular_o be_v insist_v on_o first_o the_o word_n produce_v do_v peculiar_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v this_o with_o all_o christian_n be_v put_v beyond_o dispute_n by_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o several_a place_n unto_o he_o as_o act_n 4.25_o 26_o 27._o act_n 13.33_o heb._n 5.5_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o jew_n always_o esteem_v this_o psalm_n to_o relate_v unto_o the_o messiah_n they_o do_v so_o to_o this_o day_n hence_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o psalm_n express_o apply_v it_o unto_o he_o thus_o render_v these_o word_n o_o belove_a as_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n thou_o be_v pure_a to_o i_o as_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o i_o create_v thou_o so_o be_v the_o word_n pervert_v by_o the_o targumist_n not_o know_v what_o sense_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v frequent_a with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v that_o this_o psalm_n principal_o intend_v the_o messiah_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o of_o old_a dissent_n some_o of_o their_o latter_a master_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v but_o therein_o discover_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o iniquity_n thus_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o psalm_n in_o the_o venetian_a edition_n of_o the_o great_a masoretical_a bibles_n affirm_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v sing_v in_o this_o psalm_n our_o master_n interpret_v of_o messiah_n the_o king_n but_o say_v he_o according_a unto_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o david_n so_o wicked_o corrupt_v and_o partial_a be_v they_o now_o in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o basil_n edition_n of_o the_o same_o note_n and_o comment_n by_o the_o fraud_n it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o jew_n employ_v in_o that_o work_n so_o to_o hide_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o one_o of_o their_o great_a master_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o father_n or_o predecessor_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v therein_o also_o extant_a and_o aben_n ezra_n though_o he_o will_v apply_v it_o unto_o david_n yet_o speak_v doubtful_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o better_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n that_o those_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v acknowledge_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o messiah_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o real_o that_o so_o his_o argument_n may_v proceed_v ex_fw-la very_o as_o well_o as_o ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la from_o what_o be_v true_a as_o upon_o what_o be_v grant_v this_o than_o we_o must_v next_o inquire_v into_o the_o whole_a psalm_n say_v some_o seem_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o to_o intend_v david_n he_o have_v take_v the_o hill_n and_o tower_n of_o zion_n and_o settle_v it_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o nation_n round_o about_o tumultuate_v against_o he_o and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o philistine_n present_o engage_v in_o war_n against_o he_o for_o his_o ruin_n 2_o sam._n 5.17_o to_o declare_v how_o vain_a all_o their_o attempt_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n purpose_n in_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o his_o preservation_n therein_o against_o all_o his_o adversary_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v out_o this_o psalm_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v borrow_v of_o rashi_n but_o suppose_v the_o psalm_n to_o have_v a_o far_a respâ—â—â—_n than_o unto_o david_n and_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o do_v point_n at_o the_o messiah_n under_o the_o type_n of_o david_n yet_o then_o also_o what_o ever_o be_v speak_v in_o it_o must_v first_o and_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n they_o prove_v the_o same_o concern_v david_n also_o concern_v who_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v at_o all_o intend_a in_o this_o psalm_n the_o apostle_n we_o see_v apply_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o david_n and_o that_o four_o several_a time_n twice_o in_o the_o act_n and_o twice_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o messiah_n beside_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o can_v never_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v apply_v unto_o david_n such_o be_v the_o promise_n v_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o invitation_n of_o all_o man_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o v_o 12._o and_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o where_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o one_o to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v there_o the_o person_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o immediate_o this_o rule_n peter_n give_v we_o in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sixteen_o psalm_n and_o his_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_v 2.29_o 30_o 31._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v any_o reference_n in_o these_o word_n to_o any_o type_n at_o all_o but_o second_o we_o grant_v the_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hence_o he_o be_v not_o only_o often_o signal_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o david_n also_o jer._n 30.9_o ezek._n 37.24_o 25._o hos._n 3.5_o and_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o david_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n psal._n 89.36_o 37._o that_o be_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v have_v no_o accomplishment_n but_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n thus_o also_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o church_n we_o may_v then_o grant_v as_o that_o about_o which_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v that_o in_o this_o psalm_n consideration_n be_v have_v of_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o absolute_o but_o only_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n and_o hence_o two_o thing_n will_v follow_v first_o
as_o to_o their_o authority_n on_o the_o veracity_n of_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o their_o cogency_n in_o argument_n on_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v press_v where_o we_o find_v these_o concur_v as_o in_o this_o place_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o to_o endeavour_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o infallible_o true_a and_o unquestionable_o cogent_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v use_v indeed_o the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o in_o this_o place_n expositor_n general_o trouble_v themselves_o withal_o arise_v pure_o from_o their_o own_o mistake_n they_o can_v understand_v how_o these_o word_n shall_v prove_v the_o natural_a sonship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v see_v it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n be_v not_o design_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o any_o such_o end_n his_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o name_n assign_v unto_o he_o more_o excellent_a either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o attribution_n than_o any_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o not_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o as_o the_o revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o in_o particular_a above_o those_o who_o ministry_n be_v use_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n two_o thing_n then_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v this_o testimony_n effectual_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n first_o that_o it_o be_v original_o intend_v of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o do_v apply_v it_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o name_n in_o it_o assign_v unto_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o must_v not_o wave_v the_o difficulty_n that_o interpreter_n have_v either_o find_v out_o in_o it_o or_o cast_v upon_o it_o the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o answer_v return_v from_o god_n unto_o david_n by_o nathan_n upon_o his_o resolution_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n the_o whole_a oracle_n be_v as_o follow_v v_o 11._o the_o lord_n tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o house_n v_o 12._o and_o when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v and_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n or_o as_o 1_o chron._n 17.11_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o thy_o day_n be_v expire_v that_o thou_o must_v go_v to_o be_v with_o thy_o father_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v be_v of_o thy_o son_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n v._n 13._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o chap._n 13._o v._n 12._o he_o shall_v build_v i_o a_o house_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o throne_n for_o ever_o v._n 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chastise_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n v_o 15._o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o put_v away_o before_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 13._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v not_o take_v my_o mercy_n away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o he_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o v._n 16._o and_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o i_o thy_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n but_o i_o will_v settle_v he_o in_o my_o house_n and_o in_o my_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a divine_a oracle_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o testimony_n under_o consideration_n and_o the_o difficulty_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v how_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n see_v solomon_n seem_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v direct_o and_o only_o intend_v and_o concern_v this_o difficulty_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n among_o interpreter_n 1._o some_o cut_v that_o knot_n which_o they_o suppose_v can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v loose_v affirm_v that_o solomon_n be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a in_o these_o word_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o immediate_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o to_o build_v the_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o produce_v sundry_a reason_n from_o the_o oracle_n itself_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n a_o seed_n or_o son_n intimate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v be_v foretell_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o whereas_o solomon_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o this_o son_n or_o seed_n shall_v reign_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n whereas_o solomon_n be_v make_v king_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n whilst_o david_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o not_o enter_v into_o rest_n with_o his_o father_n 3._o the_o throne_n of_o this_o son_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o or_o as_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v express_v psal._n 89._o whilst_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n continue_v the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n fail_v within_o a_o few_o genâ—rations_n 4._o the_o title_n there_o give_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v direct_o prophesy_v of_o show_v he_o as_o our_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o none_o will_v say_v that_o solâ—mon_n be_v so_o who_o as_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o nature_n and_o condition_n so_o by_o sin_n he_o great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n but_o yet_o all_o these_o observation_n though_o they_o want_v not_o some_o appearance_n and_o probability_n of_o reason_n come_v short_a of_o prove_v evident_o what_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o as_o we_o may_v brief_o manifest_v for_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o solomon_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o this_o oracle_n if_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o god_n intimate_v in_o it_o unto_o david_n that_o none_o of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o then_o have_v shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o story_n that_o he_o be_v not_o beside_o raise_v up_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o birth_n or_o nativity_n of_o the_o person_n intend_v but_o his_o designation_n or_o exaltation_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o office_n as_o be_v the_o usual_a meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o solomon_n may_v be_v intend_v though_o now_o bear_v yea_o and_o grow_v up_o if_o not_o yet_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n mark_v and_o take_v out_o from_o among_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v king_n as_o afterward_o he_o be_v 2._o although_o a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o david_n to_o prevent_v sedition_n and_o division_n about_o title_n and_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n solomon_n by_o his_o appointment_n be_v proclaim_v king_n or_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o vest_v with_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o after_o his_o natural_a decease_n moreover_o also_o david_n be_v then_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o render_v unable_a for_o public_a administration_n the_o short_a remainder_n of_o his_o day_n after_o the_o inauguration_n of_o solomon_n need_v no_o observation_n in_o the_o prophecy_n the_o other_o two_o remain_a reason_n must_v be_v afterward_o speak_v unto_o and_o for_o the_o present_a removal_n of_o this_o exposition_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o to_o affirm_v solomon_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o oracle_n nor_o the_o house_n or_o temple_n which_o afterward_o he_o build_v be_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a answer_n of_o god_n by_o the_o
prophet_n unto_o david_n to_o be_v equivocal_a for_o david_n inquire_v of_o nathan_n about_o build_v a_o house_n or_o material_a temple_n unto_o god_n nathan_n return_v he_o answer_v from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o but_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v perform_v that_o work_n this_o answer_n david_n understand_v of_o his_o immediate_a son_n and_o of_o a_o material_a house_n and_o thereupon_o make_v material_a provision_n for_o it_o and_o preparation_n in_o great_a abundance_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n he_o receive_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o god_n now_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v at_o all_o intend_a in_o it_o neither_o his_o son_n nor_o the_o material_a temple_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o great_a mistake_n by_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o find_v by_o the_o event_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n approve_v and_o accept_v of_o his_o obedience_n in_o what_o he_o do_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o solomon_n first_o and_o immediate_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n affirm_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n so_o to_o belong_v unto_o and_o so_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o solomon_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o that_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a respect_n therein_o unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o reason_n for_o their_o assertion_n they_o take_v from_o those_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v those_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chastise_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o he_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v these_o word_n unto_o christ_n only_o by_o way_n of_o a_o allegory_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o law_n of_o not_o muzle_v the_o ox_n which_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o provision_n of_o carnal_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o also_o in_o another_o place_n represent_v the_o two_o testament_n in_o the_o story_n of_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n that_o which_o principal_o be_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o difficulty_n and_o which_o will_v utter_o take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o way_n will_v fall_v in_o with_o our_o confirmation_n of_o the_o three_o interpretation_n to_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v principal_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o yet_o be_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o in_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n they_o have_v respect_n also_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o he_o and_o thus_o whole_a mystical_a christ_n head_n and_o member_n be_v refer_v unto_o in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o david_n in_o his_o repetition_n and_o plead_n of_o this_o oracle_n psal._n 89.30_o change_v those_o word_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n into_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n notwithstanding_o then_o a_o supposition_n of_o transgression_n in_o he_o concern_v who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o they_o such_o fail_n and_o transgression_n as_o disannul_v not_o the_o covenant_n often_o fall_v out_o on_o their_o part_n for_o who_o he_o undertake_v therein_o but_o i_o offer_v this_o only_a in_o majorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la to_o secure_v the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o unto_o our_o apostle_n intention_n the_o difficulty_n itself_o will_v be_v clear_o afterward_o assoil_v 3._o we_o say_v therefore_o with_o other_o that_o both_o solomon_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o whole_a oracle_n solomon_n literal_o and_o next_o as_o the_o type_n the_o lord_n christ_n principal_o and_o mystical_o as_o he_o who_o be_v type_v figure_v and_o represent_v by_o he_o and_o our_o sense_n herein_o shall_v be_v far_o explain_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n 1._o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o one_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n that_o entire_o represent_v he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o thing_n or_o person_n shall_v do_v so_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n which_o no_o one_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o prefigure_v he_o as_o a_o type_n because_o of_o its_o limitedness_n and_o imperfection_n can_v full_o represent_v so_o have_v any_o such_o be_v find_v out_o that_o multiplication_n of_o type_n which_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o he_o intend_v in_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o useless_a and_o needless_a wherefore_o according_a as_o god_n see_v good_a and_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o meet_v and_o fit_a so_o he_o design_v one_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o figure_n out_o one_o thing_n in_o he_o another_o for_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o that_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v or_o do_v a_o type_n of_o he_o but_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a wherein_o he_o be_v design_v of_o god_n so_o to_o be_v and_o wherein_o he_o have_v reveal_v he_o so_o to_o have_v be_v david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v and_o do_v in_o his_o conquest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n he_o be_v so_o but_o in_o his_o private_a action_n whether_o as_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o king_n or_o captain_n he_o be_v not_o so_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o isaac_n melchisedeck_v solomon_n and_o all_o other_o personal_a type_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o much_o more_o of_o other_o thing_n 3._o that_o not_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o type_n even_o therein_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o type_n or_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v belong_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n only_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o who_o be_v a_o type_n by_o god_n institution_n may_v moral_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n even_o then_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n when_o and_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n hence_o somewhat_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o to_o his_o moral_a performance_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o may_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o anti-type_n or_o christ_n prefigure_v by_o he_o and_o this_o whole_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n exclude_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o be_v direct_o in_o the_o oracle_n upon_o that_o expression_n if_o he_o sin_n against_o i_o for_o those_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o solomon_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o rule_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v prefigure_v by_o god_n institution_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o any_o moral_a deportment_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o 4._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o type_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o institution_n to_o be_v such_o do_v not_o real_o and_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o type_n but_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v represent_v thereby_o for_o the_o type_n itself_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n in_o it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o anti-type_n be_v affirm_v of_o it_o analogical_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o they_o by_o god_n institution_n hence_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o such_o enuntiation_n do_v not_o at_o all_o respect_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o type_n but_o only_o to_o the_o anti-type_n thus_o at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n the_o escape_n goat_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n into_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v not_o real_o and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o only_o in_o a_o institute_v representation_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n much_o less_o may_v the_o thing_n that_o ensue_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n real_a bear_n and_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devote_a beast_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o son_n to_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n
of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o psalm_n itself_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n treat_v in_o it_o about_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o he_o a_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v wherein_o god_n will_v reign_v which_o shall_v destroy_v idolatry_n and_o false-worship_n a_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v rejoice_v be_v call_v to_o a_o interest_n therein_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v proclaim_v declare_v unto_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o part_n whereof_o declare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n 2._o our_o second_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o the_o angel_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la dii_o and_o be_v so_o render_v by_o hierom_n adorate_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la dii_o and_o by_o we_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n the_o precede_a word_n be_v confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o boast_v themselves_o in_o or_o of_o idol_n vanity_n nothing_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v whereon_o ensue_v this_o apostrophe_n worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o you_o god_n and_o who_o they_o be_v be_v our_o present_a enquiry_n some_o as_o all_o the_o modern_a jew_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n those_o who_o they_o worship_v that_o be_v intend_v so_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o vain_a idol_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n but_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n shall_v exhort_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a some_o whereof_o be_v devil_n some_o dead_a man_n some_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n unto_o a_o reverential_a worship_v of_o god_n reign_v over_o all_o hence_o the_o targumist_n see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o interpretation_n pervert_v the_o word_n and_o render_v they_o worship_n before_o he_o all_o you_o nation_n which_o serve_v idol_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n be_v so_o far_o in_o this_o place_n from_o be_v exegetical_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o vain_a idol_n that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o 3._o the_o word_n elohim_n which_o most_o frequent_o denote_v the_o true_a god_n do_v never_o alone_o and_o absolute_o take_v signify_v false_a god_n or_o idol_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o some_o other_o word_n discover_v its_o application_n as_o his_o god_n or_o their_o god_n or_o the_o god_n of_o this_o or_o that_o people_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n make_v with_o hand_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o abomination_n but_o here_o it_o have_v no_o such_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o creature_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o peculiar_a excellency_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n or_o subordination_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o work_n be_v call_v god_n it_o must_v be_v those_o or_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o expression_n now_o these_o be_v either_o magistrate_n or_o angel_n first_o magistrate_n be_v somewhere_o call_v elohim_n because_o of_o the_o representation_n they_o make_v of_o god_n in_o his_o power_n and_o their_o peculiar_a subordination_n unto_o he_o in_o their_o work_n the_o jew_n indeed_o contend_v that_o no_o other_o magistrate_n but_o only_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sanedrin_n be_v any_o where_o call_v god_n but_o that_o concern_v not_o our_o present_a enquiry_n some_o magistrate_n be_v so_o call_v but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v here_o intend_v by_o the_o psalmist_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n administer_v unto_o he_o of_o any_o such_o apostrophe_n unto_o they_o second_o angel_n also_o be_v call_v elohim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o some_o instance_n and_o these_o alone_o be_v they_o who_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v unto_o have_v call_v on_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o press_v his_o exhortation_n upon_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o turn_v unto_o the_o minister_a angel_n and_o call_v on_o they_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n hence_o the_o targumist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o psal._n 96._o which_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o express_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o high_a angel_n join_v in_o his_o praise_n and_o worship_n use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o distinction_n sake_n as_o on_o the_o same_o account_v it_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la we_o have_v thus_o evince_v that_o the_o psalm_n treat_v about_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_a angel_n who_o be_v here_o command_v to_o worship_v he_o for_o the_o command_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o meet_a object_n of_o religious_a adoration_n unto_o the_o angel_n and_o attend_v with_o peculiar_a motive_n unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o former_a he_o have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o latter_a from_o his_o work_n with_o his_o state_n and_o dignity_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o 2._o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o angel_n not_o that_o divine_a worship_n be_v absolute_o due_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o know_v from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o that_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n thus_o explain_v be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o apostle_n design_n and_o purpose_n and_o do_v prove_v the_o assertion_n in_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o it_o be_v produce_v now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a a_o evidence_n that_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o detain_v we_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o clear_a or_o full_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o unspeakable_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o angel_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o appoint_a and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o adore_v he_o with_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n we_o may_v now_o therefore_o consider_v what_o observation_n the_o word_n will_v afford_v we_o for_o our_o own_o instruction_n it_o appear_v then_o from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o divine_a faith_n rest_v upon_o and_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o beget_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o increase_n or_o establishment_n of_o it_o in_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o that_o which_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v that_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o kingly_a authority_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v instruct_v and_o hereof_o he_o endeavour_v not_o to_o beget_v a_o opinion_n in_o they_o but_o that_o faith_n which_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v to_o this_o end_n he_o propose_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v unto_o and_o which_o they_o may_v safe_o rest_v in_o for_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religious_a obedience_n it_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n require_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a infallible_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o regard_v the_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o its_o object_n on_o this_o alone_a it_o rest_v god_n say_v and_o in_o what_o ever_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n his_o truth_n and_o authority_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o
the_o satisfaction_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o where_o else_o do_v it_o find_v rest_n ii_o that_o for_o the_o beget_n increase_a and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v useful_a to_o have_v important_a fundamental_a truth_n confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n again_o he_o say_v any_o one_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o most_o important_a truth_n to_o eternity_n so_o as_o to_o hang_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n thereon_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n impeach_v or_o weaken_v what_o be_v so_o confirm_v no_o more_o be_v require_v in_o any_o case_n to_o make_v faith_n necessary_a on_o our_o part_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o infallible_a as_o to_o the_o event_n but_o that_o god_n have_v by_o any_o mean_n by_o any_o one_o word_n reveal_v that_o which_o he_o require_v our_o assent_n unto_o but_o god_n deal_v not_o upon_o strict_a term_n infinite_a condescension_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o wherein_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o respect_v not_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n strict_o require_v but_o what_o be_v needful_a unto_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n hence_o he_o multiply_v his_o command_n and_o promise_n and_o confirm_v all_o by_o his_o oath_n swear_v to_o his_o truth_n by_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o distrust_n and_o unbelief_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o multiply_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n wherein_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o obedience_n do_v lie_v as_o may_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o instance_n innumerable_a thus_o in_o his_o name_n deal_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o be_v useful_a to_o faith_n for_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o may_v be_v obscure_a in_o one_o be_v clear_v in_o another_o and_o so_o what_o doubt_n and_o fear_n remain_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o one_o testimony_n be_v remove_v by_o another_o whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v carry_v on_o unto_o a_o full_a assurance_n and_o therefore_o because_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o there_o be_v need_v hereof_o in_o ourselves_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o faith_n discern_v hereby_o the_o weight_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o its_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n so_o testify_v unto_o he_o know_v our_o concernment_n in_o it_o and_o thereon_o urge_v we_o with_o its_o acceptance_n this_o awaken_v and_o excite_v faith_n unto_o attention_n and_o consideration_n the_o eminent_a mean_n of_o its_o growth_n and_o increase_n it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o press_v his_o truth_n upon_o it_o and_o attend_v the_o more_o diligent_o upon_o his_o urgency_n 3._o every_o testimony_n have_v something_o single_a in_o it_o and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o though_o many_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o therein_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v also_o somewhat_o of_o its_o own_o somewhat_o singular_a tend_v to_o the_o enlighten_v and_o establishment_n of_o our_o mind_n this_o faith_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o and_o so_o receive_v peculiar_a profit_n and_o advantage_n thereby_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o study_n and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o come_v to_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v thus_o leave_v we_o many_o testimony_n to_o each_o important_a truth_n and_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a he_o know_v our_o need_n of_o it_o and_o his_o condescension_n in_o so_o do_v when_o he_o may_v have_v bind_v we_o up_o to_o the_o strict_a term_n of_o close_v with_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o his_o will_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o we_o to_o neglect_v this_o great_a effect_n and_o product_v of_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_a folly_n if_o we_o think_v we_o need_v it_o not_o we_o make_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n if_o we_o think_v we_o do_v and_o neglect_v our_o duty_n herein_o we_o be_v real_o as_o unwise_a as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v want_v of_o this_o fortify_v of_o faith_n by_o a_o diligent_a search_n after_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o truth_n propose_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o every_o day_n turn_v away_o from_o it_o and_o therewithal_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o than_o never_o think_v ourselves_o safe_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o any_o truth_n but_o whilst_o we_o continue_v sincere_o in_o the_o investigation_n of_o all_o the_o confirmation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o in_o his_o word_n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o every_o truth_n be_v so_o various_a and_o from_o so_o many_o hand_n that_o not_o the_o least_o contribution_n of_o evidence_n unto_o it_o can_v be_v neglect_v with_o safety_n iii_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n have_v a_o great_a concernment_n in_o god_n bring_v forth_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o exaltation_n in_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o in_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v on_o to_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v therein_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n the_o heaven_n and_o all_o people_n be_v invite_v unto_o this_o congratulation_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n exclude_v but_o idol_n and_o idolater_n who_o ruin_n god_n intend_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o they_o have_v ground_n for_o 1._o because_o in_o that_o work_n consist_v the_o principal_a manifestation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a creation_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o his_o exaltation_n do_v their_o honour_n interest_n and_o blessedness_n consist_v for_o this_o end_n be_v they_o make_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v the_o more_o that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o mean_n the_o more_o be_v their_o end_n attain_v hence_o the_o very_a inanimate_a part_n of_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v exult_a shout_n and_o clap_v their_o hand_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o all_o which_o their_o suitableness_n and_o propensity_n to_o their_o proper_a end_n be_v declare_v as_o also_o by_o their_o be_v burden_a and_o groan_v under_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n as_o do_v any_o way_n eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n now_o in_o this_o work_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o first-born_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o eminent_o exalt_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o hide_v what_o ever_o god_n have_v any_o other_o way_n before_o parcel_v out_o of_o and_o concern_v his_o glory_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v all_o and_o altogether_o and_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a addition_n of_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n repeat_v in_o christ._n 2._o the_o whole_a creation_n receive_v a_o real_a advancement_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o son_n be_v make_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o especial_a heir_n and_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o their_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o new_a dependence_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v their_o honour_n and_o they_o be_v exalt_v by_o become_v his_o possession_n for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o original_a dependence_n on_o god_n and_o their_o respect_n unto_o he_o ground_v on_o his_o pronounce_v of_o they_o exceed_v good_a that_o be_v such_o as_o become_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o have_v make_v they_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o become_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o sin_n herein_o consist_v the_o vanity_n and_o debasement_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o be_v never_o willing_o or_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n subject_n unto_o but_o god_n set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o the_o first-born_a the_o whole_a creation_n have_v a_o right_a unto_o a_o new_a glorious_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o however_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v violent_o for_o a_o season_n detain_v under_o its_o old_a bondage_n yet_o it_o have_v ground_n of_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o a_o full_a and_o total_a deliverance_n into_o liberty_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o primogeniture_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o angel_n and_o man_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n on_o who_o god_n have_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n estamp_v
be_v speak_v to_o and_o denote_v by_o that_o name_n elohim_n o_o god_n as_o be_v the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n though_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o he_o be_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o in_o another_o place_n god_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n second_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o insignia_fw-la regalia_z the_o royal_a ensign_n of_o it_o namely_o his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n 2._o by_o its_o duration_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o 3._o his_o manner_n of_o administration_n it_o be_v with_o righteousness_n his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o his_o furniture_n or_o preparation_n for_o this_o administration_n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 5._o by_o a_o adjunct_n privilege_n unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o 6._o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n with_o other_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o above_o his_o fellow_n the_o first_o insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la mention_v be_v his_o throne_n whereunto_o the_o attribute_n of_o perpetuity_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o throne_n denote_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o a_o throne_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v frequent_o use_v metonymical_o for_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o that_o apply_v unto_o god_n and_o man_n see_v dan._n 7.9_o 1_o king_n 8.2_o 7._o angel_n indeed_o be_v call_v throne_n col._n 1.16_o but_o that_o be_v either_o metaphorical_o only_a or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o especial_a service_n allot_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v also_o call_v prince_n dan._n 10.13_o yet_o be_v indeed_o servant_n rev._n 22.9_o heb._n 1.14_o these_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o have_v throne_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o son_n and_o whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o prove_v their_o participation_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v make_v king_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o so_o it_o prove_v not_o absolute_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v they_o but_o he_o on_o who_o throne_n they_o do_v attend_v neither_o do_v the_o throne_n simple_o denote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o supreme_a rule_n and_o dominion_n but_o the_o glory_n also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o thus_o because_o god_n manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n he_o call_v that_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 66.1_o so_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n elsewhere_o express_v by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a second_o to_o this_o throne_n eternity_n be_v attribute_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o frail_a mutable_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o isa._n 9.7_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v dan_o 7.14_o micah_n 4.7_o psal._n 72.7_o 17._o psal._n 145.13_o it_o shall_v neither_o decay_v of_o itself_o nor_o fail_v through_o the_o opposition_n of_o its_o enemy_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o see_v that_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o rule_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o continue_v until_o all_o the_o end_n of_o rule_n be_v perfect_o accomplish_v that_o be_v until_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o be_v subdue_v and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v save_v and_o the_o righteousness_n grace_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v full_o glorify_v whereof_o afterward_o three_o the_o second_o insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la be_v his_o sceptre_n and_o this_o though_o it_o sometime_o also_o denote_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o gen._n 49.10_o numb_a 24.17_o isa._n 14.5_o zech._n 10.11_o yet_o here_o it_o denote_v the_o actual_a administration_n of_o rule_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o uprightness_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o sceptre_n denote_v both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o so_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o righteous_a government_n be_v here_o call_v a_o sceptre_n of_o uprightness_n now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n be_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n with_o a_o subserviency_n of_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o word_n to_o avenge_v its_o contempt_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psalm_n 110.2_o see_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n isa._n 11.4_o and_o these_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n psal._n 45.3_o revel_v 19.15_o or_o his_o rod_n psal._n 2.8_o or_o sickle_n revel_v 14.18_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n four_o concern_v this_o sceptre_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o uprightness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sceptre_n that_o it_o be_v straight_o and_o right_a or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o denote_v righteousness_n in_o the_o latter_a mercy_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o follow_a word_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n discover_v the_o habitual_a root_n of_o his_o actual_a righteous_a administration_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o progress_n make_v in_o they_o to_o a_o far_a qualification_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o rule_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v the_o latter_a metaphor_n be_v more_o strain_v and_o sound_v only_o in_o one_o instance_n that_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o take_v from_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o stranger_n and_o oppressor_n esther_n 5.2_o the_o sceptre_n then_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n because_o all_o the_o law_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v righteous_a holy_a just_a full_a of_o benignity_n and_o truth_n titus_n 2.11_o 12._o and_o all_o his_o administration_n of_o grace_n mercy_n justice_n reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n promise_n and_o threat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conversion_n pardon_v sanctification_n trial_n affliction_n chastisement_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o his_o convince_a harden_v and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v all_o righteous_a holy_a unblameable_a and_o good_a isa._n 11.4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 32.7_o psal._n 145.17_o rev._n 15.34_o chap._n 16.5_o and_o as_o such_o will_v they_o be_v glorious_o manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o though_o in_o this_o present_a world_n they_o be_v reproach_v and_o despise_v five_o the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o regal_a administration_n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n this_o show_v the_o absolute_a compleatness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o law_n of_o his_o rule_n be_v righteous_a and_o his_o administration_n be_v righteous_a and_o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o a_o habitual_a love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n among_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n oft_o time_n the_o very_a law_n be_v tyrannical_a unjust_a and_o oppressive_a and_o if_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o equal_a yet_o oft_o time_n their_o administration_n be_v unjust_a partial_a and_o wicked_a or_o when_o
certain_a rule_n way_n or_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o with_o indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o industry_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o and_o to_o trace_v the_o obscure_a footstep_n of_o what_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o implant_v on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o many_o the_o most_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o word_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a guide_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o useful_a and_o save_a truth_n do_v open_o neglect_v it_o not_o account_v it_o worthy_a their_o search_n study_n and_o diligent_a examination_n how_o woeful_o will_v this_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v and_o how_o much_o great_a will_v be_v their_o misery_n who_o under_o various_a pretence_n for_o their_o own_o corrupt_a end_n do_v deter_v yea_o and_o drive_v other_o from_o the_o study_n of_o it_o ii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o church_n in_o the_o psalm_n take_v by_o faith_n a_o prospect_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o his_o come_v and_o glory_n and_o break_v out_o thereon_o in_o a_o way_n of_o exultation_n and_o triumph_n into_o those_o word_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o joy_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v only_o a_o obscure_a vision_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o many_o age_n after_o be_v to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11.12_o what_o ought_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o the_o gospel_n this_o make_v they_o of_o old_a rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n even_o because_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o king_n wise_a man_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o god_n have_v prepare_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 11.40_o for_o 1._o herein_o god_n be_v glorify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v his_o name_n and_o praise_v exalt_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o erection_n and_o set_n of_o it_o up_o be_v all_o his_o people_n so_o earnest_o invite_v to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v therein_o psal._n 95.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 96.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 97.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o eternal_a joy_n unto_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o herein_o do_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n consist_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v unto_o all_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 14.28_o that_o if_o they_o love_v he_o they_o will_v rejoice_v because_o he_o say_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n they_o consider_v only_o their_o own_o present_a condition_n and_o distress_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n because_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o but_o say_v he_o where_o be_v your_o love_n to_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o have_v that_o in_o your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o care_v of_o yourselves_o for_o your_o condition_n i_o shall_v take_v care_n and_o provide_v for_o your_o security_n and_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o can_v but_o rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n to_o receive_v my_o kingdom_n that_o he_o who_o love_v we_o that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o undergo_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v reproachful_a or_o miserable_a for_o our_o sake_n be_v now_o exalt_v glorify_a enthrone_v in_o a_o everlasting_a immovable_a kingdom_n above_o all_o his_o enemy_n secure_a from_o all_o opposition_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o inexpressible_a joy_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n unto_o he_o 3._o our_o own_o concernment_n security_n safety_n present_a and_o future_a happiness_n lie_v herein_o our_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o king_n if_o we_o be_v believer_n our_o king_n to_o rule_n govern_n protect_v and_o save_v we_o to_o uphold_v we_o against_o opposition_n to_o supply_v we_o with_o strength_n to_o guide_v we_o with_o counsel_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n to_o give_v we_o our_o inheritance_n and_o reward_n and_o therefore_o our_o principal_a interest_n lie_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o glory_n and_o stability_n thereof_o while_o he_o reign_v we_o be_v safe_a and_o in_o our_o way_n to_o glory_n to_o see_v by_o faith_n this_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n upon_o his_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n to_o see_v all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o herein_o dispose_v of_o all_o and_o rule_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n must_v needs_o cause_v they_o to_o rejoice_v who_o whole_a interest_n and_o concernment_n lie_v therein_o 4._o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n set_v aside_o his_o curse_a enemy_n in_o hell_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v benefit_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n for_o as_o some_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o so_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o race_n by_o and_o with_o they_o do_v receive_v unspeakable_a advantage_n in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a creature_n itself_o be_v raise_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n thereby_o of_o deliverance_n from_o that_o state_n of_o vanity_n whereunto_o now_o it_o be_v subject_v rom._n 8.20_o 21._o so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v move_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o own_o only_a and_o eternal_a interest_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n we_o have_v cause_n rejoice_v in_o this_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o give_v eternity_n stability_n and_o vnchangeableness_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o concern_v this_o see_v what_o have_v former_o be_v deliver_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n iu._n all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v all_o equal_a righteous_a and_o holy_a his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n the_o world_n indeed_o like_v they_o not_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o rule_n seem_v unto_o it_o weak_a absurd_a and_o foolish_a 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21._o but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n and_o such_o they_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v yea_o whatever_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v law_n and_o administration_n righteous_a it_o do_v all_o concur_v in_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o 1._o authority_n a_o just_a and_o full_a authority_n for_o enact_v be_v requisite_a to_o make_v law_n righteous_a without_o this_o rule_n and_o precept_n may_v be_v good_a material_o but_o they_o can_v have_v the_o formality_n of_o law_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o legislator_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v become_v a_o righteous_a law_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v vest_v with_o sufcient_a authority_n for_o the_o enact_v of_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o administration_n in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o authority_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o hence_o those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o rule_n shall_v be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o bow_v under_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v look_v well_o to_o their_o warrant_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v have_v not_o delegated_a any_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o only_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v teach_v other_o to_o do_v and_o observe_v what_o he_o have_v command_v matth._n 28.20_o if_o moreover_o they_o shall_v command_v or_o appoint_v aught_o of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v so_o see_v that_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n unto_o the_o
righteousness_n of_o any_o law_n whatever_o 2._o wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o righteous_a law_n this_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o authority_n without_o which_o it_o can_v act_v nothing_o right_o or_o equal_o effect_n of_o power_n without_o wisdom_n be_v common_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a always_o useless_a and_o burdensome_a the_o wisdom_n of_o lawmaker_n be_v that_o which_o have_v principal_o give_v they_o their_o renown_n so_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o all_o nation_n will_v admire_v they_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o law_n deut._n 4._o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o wisdom_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v seven_o eye_n upon_o he_o zech._n 3.9_o a_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n unto_o that_o purpose_n isa._n 11.3_o 4._o yea_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v wise_a of_o heart_n and_o know_v perfect_o what_o rule_n and_o act_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n he_o know_v how_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n which_o in_o his_o government_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o thence_o do_v all_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n become_v righteous_a and_o this_o also_o well_o deserve_v their_o consideration_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v law_n and_o rule_n within_o his_o dominion_n unto_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v they_o wisdom_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n rest_n upon_o they_o â—o_o make_v they_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o weakness_n temptation_n grace_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o how_o know_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v command_v and_o appoint_v they_o thing_n great_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n when_o they_o think_v to_o profit_v they_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a self-assuming_a for_o man_n to_o suppose_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n direct_o appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o they_o be_v righteous_a because_o they_o be_v easie_n gentle_a and_o not_o burdensome_a the_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n here_o mention_v do_v not_o denote_v strict_a rigid_a severe_a justice_n extend_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v require_v of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v rule_v but_o equity_n mix_v with_o gentleness_n tenderness_n and_o condescension_n which_o if_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o law_n and_o they_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o severity_n rigour_n and_o arbitrary_a imposition_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v absolute_o unjust_a yet_o they_o be_v grievous_a burdensome_a thus_o peter_n call_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o old_a a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o that_o be_v can_v never_o obtain_v rest_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o precise_a rigid_a observation_n require_v of_o they_o but_o now_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.30_o and_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o and_o this_o gentleness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o his_o command_n be_v all_o of_o they_o reasonable_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o natural_a obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o so_o not_o grievous_a unto_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o that_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v he_o have_v not_o multiply_v precept_n mere_o arbitrary_a and_o to_o express_v his_o authority_n but_o give_v we_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o his_o institution_n hence_o our_o obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v call_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o new_a creature_n which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n it_o like_v they_o love_v they_o delight_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o easy_a unto_o it_o the_o lord_n christ_n rule_v as_o we_o say_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n these_o go_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n isa._n 59.20_o 21._o and_o their_o work_n be_v suit_v and_o commensurate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n create_v a_o new_a nature_n fit_v for_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n give_v out_o law_n and_o precept_n suit_v unto_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n of_o christ._n this_o suitableness_n of_o principle_n and_o rule_n one_o to_o the_o other_o make_v his_o government_n easy_a upright_o and_o righteous_a 3._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_n he_o continual_o give_v out_o supply_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v his_o subject_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n set_v a_o lustre_n upon_o his_o rule_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a of_o old_a but_o whereas_o it_o exhibit_v not_o strength_n unto_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o obedience_n it_o become_v unto_o they_o altogether_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o its_o observation_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o he_o require_v to_o have_v do_v of_o his_o subject_n he_o give_v they_o strength_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o make_v his_o rule_n easy_a righteous_a equal_a and_o altogether_o lovely_a neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o least_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n 4._o this_o rule_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v righteous_a because_o useful_a and_o profitable_a then_o be_v law_n good_a wholesome_a and_o equal_a when_o they_o lead_v unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v they_o law_n about_o slight_a and_o trivial_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o man_n have_v no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o their_o observation_n be_v just_o esteem_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a but_o now_o all_o the_o law_n and_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v every_o way_n useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o his_o subject_n they_o make_v they_o holy_a righteous_a such_o as_o please_v god_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o mankind_n this_o be_v their_o nature_n this_o their_o tendency_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n they_o be_v all_o ingenerate_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o and_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n rule_n they_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n the_o service_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o world_n guide_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n make_v it_o fruitful_a among_o mankind_n and_o amiable_a unto_o god_n himself_o 5._o their_o end_n manifest_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a the_o worth_n and_o equity_n of_o law_n be_v take_v off_o when_o low_a and_o unworthy_a end_n be_v propose_v unto_o their_o observation_n but_o these_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n direct_v unto_o the_o high_a end_n propose_v and_o promise_v the_o most_o glorious_a reward_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o a_o adherence_n unto_o they_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o that_o exceed_a rich_a and_o eternal_a reward_n which_o they_o be_v attend_v withal_o which_o render_v they_o high_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a and_o many_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v and_o hence_o a_o threefold_a corolary_n may_v be_v take_v 1._o that_o our_o submission_n to_o this_o sceptre_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o
of_o it_o contradict_v his_o own_o light_n out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v sundry_a psalm_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d le_fw-fr david_n which_o be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v compose_v and_o sing_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o psal._n 18._o who_o title_n be_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o prefix_v be_v repeat_v to_o david_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n so_o direct_o do_v the_o modern_a rabbin_n contradict_v their_o own_o light_n out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o gospel_n evident_a than_o it_o be_v that_o david_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n concern_v who_o he_o treat_v beside_o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n of_o alike_a cogency_n how_o or_o when_o do_v god_n swear_v unto_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o jew_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o david_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o priesthood_n so_o that_o david_n have_v no_o concernment_n in_o this_o psalm_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o herein_o so_o much_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o his_o lord_n wherefore_o other_o of_o they_o as_o jarchi_n and_o lipman_n and_o nizzachon_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v abraham_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n of_o who_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v compose_v by_o melchizedech_n the_o other_o by_o his_o servant_n eliezer_n of_o damascus_n but_o the_o fondness_n of_o these_o presumptuous_a figment_n be_v evident_a melchizâ—dech_n on_o all_o account_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n above_o he_o in_o degree_n dignity_n and_o office_n as_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o bless_v he_o and_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o and_o on_o no_o account_n can_v call_v he_o his_o lord_n eliezer_n do_v so_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o how_o can_v he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o the_o send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n from_o zion_n how_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v or_o indeed_o any_o one_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n these_o thing_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o only_o to_o manifest_v the_o woeful_a pretence_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a infidelity_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o dialogue_n of_o justin_n martyr_n with_o trypho_n that_o some_o of_o they_o of_o old_a apply_v this_o psalm_n to_o hezekiah_n but_o not_o one_o word_n in_o it_o can_v rational_o be_v conceive_v to_o respect_v he_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o priesthood_n utter_o exclude_v he_o see_v his_o great_a grandfather_n a_o man_n of_o more_o power_n than_o himself_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n and_o lose_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o one_o single_a attempt_n to_o invade_v that_o office_n 2_o chron._n 26._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o psalm_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o alone_o for_o no_o other_o subject_n of_o it_o can_v be_v assign_v and_o this_o use_n in_o our_o passage_n we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o targum_fw-la that_o whereas_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v do_v not_o intend_v a_o word_n speak_v but_o the_o stable_a purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o psal._n 2._o v_o 7._o its_o author_n have_v render_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n say_v in_o or_o by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o son_n with_o who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o concern_v who_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n be_v here_o declare_v it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o application_n of_o this_o psalm_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o be_v sum_v up_o by_o kimchi_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o text._n the_o heretic_n say_v he_o expound_v this_o psalm_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n they_o say_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v design_v and_o they_o read_v adonai_n with_o camets_n under_o nun_n in_o which_o use_n the_o true_a god_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o name_n and_o verse_n the_o three_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o read_v chirick_a under_o ain_z so_o make_v it_o signify_v with_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n but_o in_o all_o copy_n that_o be_v find_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o it_o chiric_n be_v with_o nun_n in_o adoni_n and_o patha_n with_o ain_z in_o hammeka_n and_o gerolmus_n hierom_n err_v in_o his_o translation_n and_o for_o the_o error_n if_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n how_o do_v one_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o other_o and_o how_o can_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o god_n do_v not_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o exception_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o note_n on_o that_o psalm_n to_o this_o lipman_n add_v a_o bitter_a blasphemous_a discourse_n about_o the_o application_n of_o those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n v_o 3._o unto_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n answ._n our_o cause_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o these_o mistake_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n for_o the_o jew_n their_o chief_a enmity_n lie_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o testimony_n be_v produce_v concern_v he_o they_o present_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o these_o exception_n of_o kimchi_n hence_o he_o conceive_v that_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o point_v it_o with_o camets_n adonai_n so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v adoni_n point_v with_o chiric_n and_o signify_v my_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 22._o v._n 45._o so_o by_o the_o lxx_o and_o by_o hierom_n domino_fw-la meo_fw-la and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v also_o then_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n which_o he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o word_n reflect_v on_o by_o kimchi_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v mistake_v among_o translator_n and_o expositor_n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a from_o they_o tecum_fw-la principium_fw-la with_o thou_o be_v the_o beginning_n which_o have_v mislead_v many_o expositor_n but_o kimchi_n know_v that_o hierom_n have_v translate_v they_o populi_n tui_fw-la deuce_n spontanei_fw-la thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a leader_n give_v both_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o one_o will_v suffice_v thy_o people_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v willing_a but_o this_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n under_o consideration_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v those_o other_o word_n be_v misrendr_v by_o the_o same_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a exutero_fw-la ante_fw-la luciferum_fw-la genui_fw-la te_fw-la from_o the_o womb_n before_o the_o morning_n star_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o uncouth_a exposition_n in_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n austin_n and_o other_o but_o the_o word_n be_v right_o render_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o express_v the_o rise_n and_o flourish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o thing_n prove_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n without_o heedful_a attend_v unto_o the_o original_a text_n but_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o this_o psalm_n they_o prove_v not_o for_o what_o they_o far_o object_v on_o our_o supposition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v promise_v god_n his_o assistance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o open_a effect_n of_o their_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n assistance_n be_v not_o promise_v the_o messiah_n as_o god_n but_o as_o make_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n
will_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o theandrical_a act_n whereby_o christ_n rule_v over_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n rev._n 1._o v._n 17_o 18._o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n but_o not_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v david_n son_n and_o so_o absolute_o can_v not_o be_v his_o lord_n in_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n matth._n 22._o v._n 45._o 3._o for_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o speak_n when_o and_o how_o god_n say_v it_o four_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a so_o david_n call_v this_o word_n the_o decree_n the_o statute_n or_o eternal_a appointment_n of_o god_n psal._n 2._o v_o 7._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o internal_a and_o eternal_a word_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n refer_v unto_o by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o v._n 20._o god_n say_v this_o in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_z and_o concern_v his_o son_n 2._o the_o covenant_n and_o compact_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n about_o and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v express_v also_o in_o this_o say_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v see_v prov._n 8._o v_o 30_o 31._o isa._n 53._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o zech._n 6._o v_o 12_o 13._o joh._n 17._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n which_o he_o also_o plead_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n isa._n 50._o v._n 8_o 9_o joh._n 17._o v._n 4_o 5._o 3._o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n give_v out_o concern_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o execution_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1._o v_o 40._o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o gen._n 3.15_o he_o say_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n david_n only_o recount_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o go_v before_o luke_n 24._o v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o all_o these_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o speak_n here_o mention_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v when_o record_v by_o david_n but_o he_o yet_o look_v forward_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n into_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o when_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o work_n of_o humiliation_n god_n actual_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o promise_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n intend_v in_o the_o expression_n act_v 2._o v_o 33.36_o chap._n 5.33_o 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 20_o 21._o all_o these_o four_o thing_n centre_n in_o a_o new_a revelation_n now_o make_v to_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n this_o he_o here_o declare_v as_o the_o stable_a purpose_n covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o this_o also_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o expression_n as_o to_o its_o imperative_fw-it enunciation_n sit_v thou_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o decree_n covenant_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n engage_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o its_o appoint_a season_n speak_v concern_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n instant_o to_o be_v do_v and_o as_o those_o word_n respect_v the_o glorious_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o they_o denote_v the_o acquiescence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n 4._o the_o thing_n speak_v about_o be_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o consist_v have_v be_v declare_v on_o verse_n 3_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v unto_o he_o with_o honour_n security_n and_o power_n or_o as_o in_o one_o word_n our_o apostle_n call_v it_o his_o reign_v 1_o cor._n 15.25_o concern_v which_o we_o have_v treat_v already_o at_o large_a and_o herein_o we_o shall_v acquisce_n and_o not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o needless_a curiosity_n and_o speculation_n of_o some_o about_o these_o word_n such_o be_v that_o of_o maldonat_a on_o matth._n 16._o before_o remark_v on_o verse_n 3._o say_v he_o cum_fw-la filius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la denotatur_fw-la comparatio_fw-la virtutis_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la silij_fw-la major_a dicitur_fw-la ratione_fw-la functionis_fw-la officii_fw-la &_o administrationis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paterque_fw-la videtur_fw-la fecisse_fw-la filium_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la se_fw-la superiorem_fw-la &_o donasse_n illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la etiam_fw-la supra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n tacitè_fw-fr significant_a cum_fw-la audito_fw-la nomine_fw-la jesus_n detegunt_fw-la caput_fw-la audito_fw-la autem_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la item_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o presumptuous_o nor_o foolish_o speak_v for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o father_n exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o power_n and_o glory_n express_v but_o as_o be_v say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o end_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n whereunto_o he_o be_v exalt_v for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o who_o be_v these_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 2._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 3._o by_o who_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o the_o enemy_n intend_v must_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o enemy_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n design_v and_o end_n of_o it_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n second_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o outward_a glorious_a administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o have_v enemy_n in_o abundance_n all_o and_o every_o one_o whereof_o must_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n we_o shall_v consider_v they_o apart_o the_o kingdom_n rule_n or_o reign_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o for_o the_o conversion_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n as_o he_o be_v their_o king_n he_o quicken_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n preserve_v they_o by_o his_o faithfulness_n raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o power_n and_o glorious_o reward_v they_o unto_o eternity_n in_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o work_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v many_o enemy_n as_o the_o law_n sin_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n all_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o person_n as_o have_v undertake_v that_o work_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o absolute_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequent_n that_o attend_v it_o where_o his_o subject_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o it_o slay_v they_o rom._n 7._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v against_o they_o and_o contrary_a unto_o they_o col._n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o contribute_v strength_n to_o their_o other_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 56._o which_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o enemy_n 2._o sin_n be_v universal_o and_o in_o its_o whole_a nature_n a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n rom._n 8._o v._n 7._o sinner_n
all_o nation_n for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal._n 2.8_o upon_o this_o grant_n a_o twofold_a right_o ensue_v 1._o a_o right_a to_o call_v gather_v and_o erect_v his_o church_n in_o any_o nation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v unto_o it_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v own_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o in_o a_o visible_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n matth._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o 2._o a_o right_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o order_n all_o nation_n and_o person_n for_o the_o good_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o grant_n and_o right_o erect_v his_o church_n and_o therein_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n great_a opposition_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n stir_v excite_a and_o instigate_v thereunto_o by_o satan_n and_o as_o this_o enmity_n be_v first_o act_v against_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n psal._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o it_o have_v continue_v against_o he_o in_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o will_v do_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n understand_v not_o his_o right_n hate_v his_o government_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v hence_o have_v be_v all_o that_o rage_n which_o have_v be_v execute_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n king_n ruler_n potentate_n counsellor_n the_o multitude_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o he_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n great_a havoc_n and_o destruction_n have_v they_o make_v of_o his_o subject_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o in_o most_o place_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n especial_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n after_o other_o mean_n fail_v he_o satan_n have_v stir_v up_o a_o fierce_a cruel_a subtle_a adversary_n unto_o he_o who_o he_o have_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anti-christ_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o other_o this_o enemy_n by_o various_a subtlety_n and_o pretence_n have_v draw_v the_o world_n into_o a_o new_a combination_n against_o he_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n become_v the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a adversary_n that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n now_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o all_o these_o be_v to_o dethrone_v he_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o in_o every_o age_n they_o have_v hope_v to_o accomplish_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o unto_o this_o day_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o hitherto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v maintain_v against_o all_o their_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n themselves_o be_v frustrate_v and_o bring_v to_o destruction_n one_o after_o another_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o shall_v reign_v in_o security_n and_o glory_n until_o all_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v their_o strength_n ruin_v their_o opposition_n finish_v and_o themselves_o bring_v under_o his_o foot_n unto_o all_o eternity_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v by_o who_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v thus_o his_o footstool_n i_o will_v make_v they_o say_v god_n the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o expression_n want_v not_o its_o difficulty_n for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o so_o do_v be_v he_o describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n with_o glory_n and_o power_n chap._n 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o from_o isa._n 63.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o who_o shall_v this_o work_n more_o become_v or_o belong_v unto_o than_o him_z who_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppose_v by_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o direct_o belong_v unto_o his_o kingly_a power_n whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o one_o rest_v in_o glory_n and_o security_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n while_o he_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o subdue_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o himself_o all_o prophecy_n of_o he_o all_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n do_v all_o require_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n direct_o express_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15.26_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a reason_n why_o that_o work_n which_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o son_n may_v by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v first_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v all_o his_o enemy_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v his_o work_n because_o the_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v from_o he_o see_v isa._n 53.12_o joh._n 5.27_o phil._n 2.9_o rom._n 14.9_o this_o power_n than_o i_o say_v of_o subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o his_o work_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o and_o this_o expression_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n for_o it_o so_o he_o will_v abide_v by_o he_o in_o it_o until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o take_v it_o on_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o second_o the_o work_n of_o subdue_a enemy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n now_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n among_o the_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n those_o of_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o those_o of_o wisdom_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o same_o work_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o as_o though_o the_o father_n do_v they_o first_o or_o only_o use_v the_o son_n as_o a_o immediate_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o they_o but_o that_o he_o work_v by_o he_o as_o his_o own_o eternal_a and_o essential_a wisdom_n john_n 5.17_o 19_o but_o there_o be_v also_o more_o in_o it_o as_o the_o son_n be_v consider_v as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o he_o receive_v and_o hold_v his_o especial_a kingdom_n by_o grant_n from_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o vi_o the_o last_o thing_n remain_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o appear_a limitation_n of_o this_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o instance_n that_o those_o particle_n thus_o use_v be_v sometime_o exclusive_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a before_o the_o time_n design_v in_o they_o but_o not_o assertive_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n afterward_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o limitation_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o intimate_v but_o only_o his_o secure_a and_o glorious_a reign_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n be_v assert_v the_o only_a time_n of_o danger_n be_v while_o there_o be_v opposition_n but_o this_o say_v god_n i_o will_v carry_v it_o through_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v embrace_v by_o many_o to_o secure_v thereby_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o isa._n 9_o v._n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o stand_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2.24_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n chap._n 7.27_o other_o suppose_v that_o this_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o exclusive_a of_o all_o limitation_n but_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o be_v intimate_v in_o those_o prophecy_n and_o
that_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v minister_a before_o he_o as_o john_n declare_v the_o matter_n rev._n 5.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n express_o here_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n cut_v off_o one_o member_n of_o their_o distinction_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o intend_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n than_o be_v express_v concern_v the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o of_o old_a deut._n 18.5_o god_n choose_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o assistentes_fw-la and_o ministrantes_fw-la they_o stand_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n now_o because_o of_o this_o stand_n and_o minister_a of_o angel_n that_o be_v their_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o will_n they_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 80._o v_o 1._o he_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n as_o also_o psaâ—_n 99_o v._n 1._o so_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o throne_n mention_v dan._n 7._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a prince_n or_o angel_n as_o abarbinel_n on_o the_o place_n this_o then_o be_v their_o office_n they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o their_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n in_o their_o actual_a employment_n be_v here_o also_o express_v they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v out_o unto_o a_o ministry_n send_v out_o that_o be_v they_o be_v daily_o so_o continual_o so_o the_o word_n denote_v the_o present_a time_n which_o be_v always_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v continual_o send_v out_o by_o he_o sometime_o some_o sometime_o other_o always_o those_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o work_n now_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o whole_a family_n service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o general_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o these_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o he_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n thereof_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n so_o here_o the_o execution_n of_o thâ—ir_a work_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostleship_n and_o labour_a ministry_n and_o therein_o the_o harmony_n be_v still_o preserve_v that_o be_v between_o both_o part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n thereof_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n act_n 13.2_o so_o be_v it_o with_o thâ—se_a spirit_n also_o they_o be_v send_v out_o to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n unto_o who_o they_o minister_v his_o minister_n they_o be_v not_o we_o psal._n 103._o v_o 21._o though_o in_o their_o ministry_n belong_v unto_o the_o same_o family_n with_o believer_n they_o be_v their_o fellow_n servant_n as_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o king_n though_o otherwise_o great_o difference_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o servant_n unto_o the_o same_o person_n and_o these_o two_o word_n express_v both_o their_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o apostle_n as_o also_o their_o obedience_n and_o diligence_n they_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n to_o be_v discharge_v with_o care_n and_o due_a observance_n of_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v 4._o there_o be_v express_v the_o restriction_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o the_o especial_a object_n of_o their_o work_n and_o employment_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o their_o good_a in_o their_o behalf_n who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n heir_n they_o be_v at_o present_a and_o hereafter_o shall_v inherit_v or_o actual_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o heirship_n that_o be_v elect_v believer_n yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o as_o elect_n nor_o yet_o absolute_o as_o believer_n but_o as_o of_o heir_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n this_o give_v they_o heirship_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o family_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o low_a respect_v they_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o adopt_a as_o child_n as_o heir_n as_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o v._n 16_o 17._o this_o privilege_n i_o say_v among_o other_o innumerable_a and_o inexpressible_a we_o have_v by_o our_o adoption_n that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n those_o bless_a angel_n who_o special_a ministry_n respect_v that_o family_n have_v we_o under_o their_o constant_a care_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o always_o absolute_o restrain_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o family_n of_o god_n they_o be_v employ_v also_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o daniel_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n he_o stand_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o dan._n 11.1_o that_o be_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o wield_n of_o his_o new_a get_a empire_n as_o also_o chap._n 10._o v._n 13_o 20_o 21._o he_o declare_v how_o he_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n that_o be_v how_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o so_o also_o doubtless_o be_v they_o employ_v about_o other_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o much_o good_a redound_v unto_o many_o who_o yet_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o family_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o two_o thing_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v first_o that_o though_o this_o ministry_n of_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o yet_o it_o be_v ultimate_o for_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n be_v those_o mighty_a empire_n first_o raise_v and_o afterward_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o ministry_n see_v zech._n 1.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o thence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n who_o withstand_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o any_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n himself_o who_o labour_v to_o obstruct_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o he_o second_o that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o immediate_a respect_n which_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v unto_o the_o church_n because_o in_o that_o regard_n alone_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o comparison_n between_o they_o and_o the_o son_n that_o only_o be_v unto_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o their_o ministry_n will_v not_o clear_o evince_v their_o inferiority_n and_o subordination_n unto_o christ_n see_v he_o himself_o also_o be_v send_v and_o that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n and_o be_v thence_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o in_o their_o be_v send_v be_v so_o great_a and_o manifest_a that_o his_o superiority_n unto_o they_o and_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o thereby_o impeach_v he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a previous_a choice_n and_o condescension_n they_o be_v so_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o creation_n he_o be_v send_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n only_o for_o a_o short_a season_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n they_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v send_v unto_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o mediation_n which_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o undertake_v none_o able_a to_o go_v through_o withal_o but_o himself_o alone_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v send_v about_o the_o ordinary_a concernment_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o as_o the_o son_n they_o as_o servant_n he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o as_o subordinate_a assistant_n in_o the_o particular_a promotion_n of_o it_o the_o general_a agreement_n then_o of_o his_o and_o their_o be_v send_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o mannâ—r_a cause_n
v._n 33._o herein_o be_v we_o to_o rest_n and_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n unto_o all_o our_o inquiry_n so_o it_o please_v he_o matth._n 11._o v._n 25._o and_o he_o give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n job_n 33._o v_o 12_o 13._o this_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o as_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o all_o god_n dispensation_n and_o way_n even_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o sovereign_a pleasure_n he_o alone_o know_v what_o become_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n and_o of_o creature_n not_o one_o but_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o for_o can_v we_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n can_v we_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n job_n 11._o v_o 7._o how_o shall_v poor_a limit_a finite_a creature_n come_v to_o know_v what_o beseem_v the_o infinite_a holy_a one_o to_o do_v any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o himself_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o then_o we_o know_v the_o work_n be_v holy_a and_o wise_a and_o such_o as_o become_v infinite_a perfection_n because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o herein_o than_o we_o principal_o rest_v as_o to_o the_o meetness_n and_o condecency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n god_n have_v appoint_v it_o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v those_o other_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n suggest_v unto_o we_o as_o 1._o god_n do_v it_o for_o the_o preserve_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glorious_a order_n of_o his_o kingdom_n god_n be_v please_v to_o rule_v his_o creation_n as_o a_o supreme_a lord_n and_o king_n hence_o there_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n the_o only_a potentate_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n as_o also_o of_o his_o throne_n his_o kingdom_n dominion_n reign_n and_o government_n and_o god_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o give_v a_o understanding_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n unto_o his_o creature_n and_o make_v way_n thereby_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o unto_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n essential_a rule_n obedience_n and_o order_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o sovereign_a ruâ—e_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o the_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n be_v he_o obedience_n be_v the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n capacity_n and_o condition_n the_o glory_n of_o both_o these_o lie_v in_o order_n hereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n first_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o dependence_n on_o god_n second_o that_o which_o respect_v their_o operation_n in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o god_n have_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n endow_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n with_o such_o various_a nature_n whereon_o their_o use_n do_v depend_v as_o that_o they_o be_v place_v thereby_o in_o several_a rank_n series_n and_o order_n in_o a_o useful_a subserviency_n unto_o one_o another_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v advantage_v thereby_o in_o their_o common_a and_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o their_o be_v the_o order_n of_o their_o operation_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o by_o their_o nature_n and_o whereby_o they_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o take_v the_o angel_n be_v fit_v thereunto_o in_o that_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v unto_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a attendance_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o they_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o receive_v and_o execute_v his_o command_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o be_v they_o every_o where_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 68_o and_o 103._o dan._n 7._o revel_v 5._o isa._n 6._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o by_o this_o ministry_n of_o angel_n do_v god_n insinuate_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n and_o order_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o glorious_a and_o fiery_a throne_n be_v attend_v with_o million_o of_o these_o mighty_a angel_n ready_a to_o accomplish_v his_o will_n and_o whereas_o god_n have_v erect_v imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o kingdom_n like_o the_o wheel_n within_o the_o wheel_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n namely_o the_o oeconomical_a dispensatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ecumenical_a kingdom_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o have_v annex_v thereunto_o the_o principal_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n rule_n and_o dominion_n those_o bless_a minister_n do_v principal_o attend_v the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o thus_o though_o god_n can_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n solo_fw-la nutu_fw-la by_o the_o almighty_a immediate_a emanation_n of_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n especial_o of_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o creature_n in_o that_o order_n which_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v dispose_v they_o unto_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n 2._o god_n be_v please_v to_o do_v this_o to_o exercise_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n first_o to_o keep_v preserve_v and_o rule_v they_o fit_o to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v creature_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a dependence_n on_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o be_v intellectual_a creature_n they_o have_v a_o moral_a dependence_n on_o he_o according_a to_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o utmost_a end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v create_v this_o require_v their_o constant_a obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o which_o they_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o condition_n and_o also_o deviate_v from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v wherefore_o to_o exercise_v they_o unto_o and_o in_o this_o their_o obedience_n god_n make_v use_v of_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v accomplish_v they_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o satiate_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n infinite_a excellency_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o their_o reward_n second_o that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v give_v a_o example_n of_o ready_a obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n these_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n excellent_a and_o great_a in_o power_n always_o ready_a watchful_a and_o free_a from_o all_o diversion_n or_o avocation_n eminent_a in_o light_n and_o holiness_n as_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o his_o grace_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o their_o obedience_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n which_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v unto_o our_o utmost_a though_o we_o be_v never_o able_a perfect_o to_o express_v and_o thence_o be_v we_o direct_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n three_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o singular_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o serve_v the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o his_o most_o glorious_a work_n the_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n for_o that_o this_o be_v their_o honour_n be_v before_o declare_v 3._o god_n employ_v they_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o this_o ministry_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n to_o manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gather_n preserve_v and_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n with_o the_o value_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n for_o as_o of_o themselves_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v particular_o into_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o general_n appear_v so_o glorious_a unto_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 12._o that_o their_o delight_n in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v so_o by_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o church_n in_o who_o behalf_n they_o be_v employ_v they_o learn_v therein_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 3._o v_o 10._o and_o thus_o in_o all_o their_o employment_n about_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o be_v send_v out_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o good_a they_o learn_v much_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thereby_o excite_v to_o honour_n applaud_v glorify_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o somewhat_o of_o this_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a work_n towards_o any_o believer_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o
and_o on_o who_o it_o be_v incumbent_n totake_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o render_v it_o so_o fearful_a as_o be_v pretend_v this_o need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o it_o be_v god_n with_o who_o man_n have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o they_o who_o allow_v his_o be_v can_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a now_o what_o can_v he_o do_v who_o be_v so_o it_o will_v at_o length_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v unto_o wicked_a man_n the_o same_o everlasting_a cause_n of_o be_v and_o punishment_n the_o same_o hand_n that_o uphold_v they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o what_o his_o righteousness_n require_v his_o power_n and_o wrath_n shall_v execute_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o escape_n and_o thâ—se_a be_v the_o holy_a foundation_n on_o which_o all_o gospel_n threaten_n and_o commination_n be_v build_v which_o will_v all_o of_o of_o they_o take_v place_n and_o be_v accomplish_v with_o no_o less_o certainty_n than_o the_o promise_v themselves_o now_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o this_o proposition_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o to_o admire_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v provide_v so_o great_a salvation_n for_o poor_a sinner_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v abate_v without_o our_o eternal_a ruin_n but_o when_o divine_a wisdom_n goodness_n love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v set_v themselves_o at_o work_n what_o will_v they_o not_o accomplish_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o do_v the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o in_o those_o expression_n so_o god_n love_v theworld_n god_n commend_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o great_a love_n have_v nonethan_fw-ge this_o riches_n of_o grace_n treasure_n of_o wisdom_n exceed_v greatness_n of_o power_n and_o the_o like_a in_o this_o will_n god_n be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o contemplation_n hereof_o be_v we_o to_o be_v exercise_v here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o thereby_o may_v we_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o look_v what_o ever_o we_o consider_v in_o it_o here_o be_v that_o which_o will_v entertain_v our_o soul_n withdelight_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o mediation_n and_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o evil_a and_o wrath_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o redemption_n and_o glory_n purchase_v for_o we_o the_o privilege_n we_o be_v admit_v unto_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o consolation_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o how_o glorious_a be_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o believer_n or_o assure_o at_o all_o time_n ought_v they_o so_o to_o be_v how_o can_v we_o enough_o bewail_v that_o vanity_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v possess_v and_o fill_v with_o other_o thing_n alas_o what_o be_v they_o if_o compare_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o lie_v our_o treasure_n here_o lie_v our_o inheritance_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v here_o also_o be_v our_o mind_n fix_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v how_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o cast_v out_o our_o care_n subdue_v our_o fear_n sweeten_v our_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o take_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o the_o fade_a perish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v we_o in_o every_o condition_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o indeed_o we_o lose_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o benefit_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o reward_n that_o be_v in_o believe_v and_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o prey_n unto_o temptation_n because_o we_o dwell_v not_o enough_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o great_a salvation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o then_o hereunto_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v propose_v unto_o our_o meditation_n they_o be_v the_o great_a the_o deep_a the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n man_n justify_v themselves_o in_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o speculation_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o indeed_o the_o employment_n be_v better_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o what_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v exercise_v themselves_o about_o for_o some_o seldom_o raise_v their_o thought_n above_o the_o dunghill_n whereon_o they_o live_v and_o some_o stuff_n their_o mind_n with_o such_o filthy_a imagination_n as_o make_v they_o a_o abomination_n to_o god_n mich._n 2.1_o 2._o they_o be_v conversant_a only_o about_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o make_v provision_n to_o fulfil_v and_o satisfy_v they_o but_o yet_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o better_a and_o more_o refine_a part_n of_o mankind_n do_v search_v and_o inquire_v into_o thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o be_v return_v thitherward_o apace_o thing_n which_o when_o they_o be_v know_v do_v not_o much_o enrich_v the_o mind_n nor_o better_o it_o at_o all_o as_o to_o its_o eternal_a condition_n nor_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v eternal_a glorious_a mysterious_a that_o have_v the_o character_n of_o all_o god_n excellency_n enstamp_v upon_o they_o who_o knowledge_n give_v the_o mind_n its_o perfection_n and_o the_o soul_n its_o blessedness_n john_n 17.3_o this_o make_v paul_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o phil._n 3.8_o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a to_o search_v diligent_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o as_o the_o thing_n which_o alone_o deserve_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o which_o enquiry_n render_v they_o noble_a in_o who_o it_o be_v act_v 17.11_o and_o that_o which_o alone_o difference_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n jer._n 9.23_o 24._o 2._o our_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o they_o if_o we_o be_v believer_n these_o be_v our_o thing_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v much_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o riches_n because_o they_o be_v his_o own_o and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o power_n because_o of_o his_o propriety_n in_o it_o man_n take_v little_a delight_n in_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o mind_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o this_o salvation_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o it_o heb._n 1.13_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o confer_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v despise_v be_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v aside_o among_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v least_o concern_v or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a evidence_n that_o we_o have_v no_o propriety_n in_o they_o than_o that_o will_v be_v if_o our_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o they_o what_o all_o these_o riches_n we_o all_o these_o treasure_n this_o goodly_a inheritance_n this_o kingdom_n this_o glory_n and_o yet_o we_o not_o be_v constant_a in_o thought_n and_o meditation_n about_o they_o it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o sign_n at_o least_o that_o we_o question_v our_o title_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o trial_n but_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o why_o be_v not_o our_o mind_n fix_v on_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o we_o 3._o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v hereby_o which_o will_v be_v much_o every_o way_n for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n unto_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n spiritual_a meditation_n will_v assimilate_v our_o mind_n and_o soul_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v unto_o they_o chap._n 6.17_o obey_v it_o by_o faith_n the_o
disorder_v by_o sin_n but_o be_v now_o all_o recollect_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n under_o one_o head_n him_n have_v he_o give_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n verse_n 22._o the_o whole_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o be_v only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a head_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v that_o head_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v its_o orderly_a and_o regular_a dependence_n ephes._n 4.15_o 16._o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1.18_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v of_o every_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o ephes._n 5.23_o and_o this_o be_v every_o where_o propose_v both_o as_o our_o great_a honour_n and_o our_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o subject_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o head_n give_v we_o both_o honour_n and_o safety_n what_o great_a honour_n can_v we_o have_v than_o to_o be_v freeman_n of_o that_o corporation_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n than_o to_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o great_a safety_n than_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o inseparable_o who_o be_v in_o glory_n invest_v with_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v we_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a head_n the_o church_n be_v so_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o other_o it_o be_v true_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v other_o relation_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o child_n unto_o parent_n servant_n unto_o master_n people_n unto_o ruler_n but_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o if_o any_o other_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o head_n unto_o they_o they_o must_v be_v angel_n or_o man_n as_o for_o angel_n we_o have_v it_o here_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a in_o any_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o among_o man_n the_o apostle_n of_o all_o other_o may_v seem_v to_o lay_v the_o just_a claim_n to_o this_o privilege_n and_o honor._n but_o they_o open_o disclaim_v any_o pretence_n thereunto_o so_o do_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o we_o have_v no_o dominion_n rule_n lordship_n headship_n over_o your_o faith_n any_o thing_n that_o concern_v your_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o your_o worship_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n and_o again_o say_v he_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lâ—rd_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o peter_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v foresee_v that_o some_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o will_v pretend_v unto_o such_o pre-eminence_n warn_v the_o elder_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o charge_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n give_v they_o matth._n 23.25_o 26_o 27._o where_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o think_v of_o dignity_n nor_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n but_o apply_v themselves_o with_o all_o humility_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o it_o for_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o add_v his_o reason_n namely_o that_o all_o his_o disciple_n have_v one_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o no_o more_o joh._n 13.13_o matth._n 23.9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a confusion_n that_o the_o papist_n run_v themselves_o into_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o first_o they_o put_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o subjection_n unto_o a_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o common_a father_n and_o master_n of_o christian_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o subject_a both_o he_o and_o it_o unto_o angel_n in_o the_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o the_o great_a subjection_n possible_a when_o the_o scripture_n assign_v one_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n express_o even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o full_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n at_o all_o but_o to_o pass_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o the_o only_a head_n in_o general_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o also_o unto_o every_o individual_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o he_o be_v so_o to_o every_o believer_n respective_o and_o several_o and_o that_o in_o both_o those_o sense_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o head_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o metaphorical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o vital_a influence_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o as_o from_o the_o natural_a head_n all_o influence_n of_o life_n for_o subsistence_n motion_n act_v guidance_n and_o direction_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o so_o from_o the_o lord_n christ_n alone_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_o vital_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o life_n and_o all_o quicken_a grace_n there_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o believer_n therein_o both_o the_o first_o quicken_a vital_a principle_n of_o life_n itself_o and_o all_o succeed_a supply_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o enliven_a strengthen_v act_v guide_a and_o direct_v of_o they_o this_o himself_n declare_v by_o compare_v the_o relation_n of_o all_o believer_n unto_o he_o unto_o that_o of_o branch_n unto_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15.2_o 4._o which_o have_v no_o life_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n unto_o the_o vine_n nor_o sap_n for_o fruitfulness_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v therefrom_o which_o he_o teach_v express_o verse_n 5._o without_o i_o say_v he_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n lively_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n col._n 2.19_o and_o this_o place_n of_o all_o fullness_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thence_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o may_v derive_v needful_a supply_n to_o themselves_o be_v full_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1.2_o 3._o or_o that_o whereunto_o christ_n communicate_v of_o his_o all-fulness_n of_o grace_n until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o growth_n and_o perfection_n which_o he_o have_v gracious_o assign_v unto_o it_o and_o none_o i_o suppose_v will_v contend_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o alone_a and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a dependence_n on_o any_o other_o for_o grace_n there_o be_v indeed_o i_o know_v not_o what_o monster_n lie_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o confer_v grace_n unto_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o or_o for_o they_o but_o this_o we_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o may_v have_v grace_n from_o any_o but_o christ_n alone_o be_v they_o angel_n or_o man_n let_v he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o withal_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o break_a cistern_n which_o will_v yield_v he_o no_o relief_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o this_o rule_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v all_o that_o obedience_n which_o it_o yield_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o unto_o a_o head_n herein_o it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o give_v perfect_a rule_n and_o law_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o here_o a_o great_a contest_v arise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o other_o under_o he_o contend_v to_o be_v sharer_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o his_o headship_n and_o fain_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n as_o be_v moses_n and_o that_o as_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n to_o erect_v rule_n and_o establish_v it_o and_o himself_o when_o he_o give_v commission_n unto_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v and_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o according_o they_o
of_o all_o his_o eternal_a excellency_n in_o bring_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o now_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o can_v have_v be_v make_v know_v unless_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o this_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v have_v be_v lose_v as_o unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o he_o principal_o aim_v at_o this_o design_n must_v needs_o be_v great_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o take_v care_n that_o so_o great_a glory_n build_v on_o so_o great_a a_o foundation_n as_o his_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v his_o other_o work_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o he_o second_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n with_o all_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n depend_v on_o this_o work_n of_o he_o how_o much_o he_o seek_v that_o his_o whole_a work_n declare_v for_o their_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v he_o undergo_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o world_n can_v cast_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v he_o undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o all_o this_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v little_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o love_n he_o barâ—_n they_o as_o jacob_n hard_a service_n do_v to_o he_o for_o his_o love_n unto_o rachel_n now_o after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o the_o word_n and_o how_o or_o whence_o can_v they_o hear_v the_o word_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o have_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o life_n and_o salvation_n some_o man_n talk_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o declaration_n of_o god_n name_n nature_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o indeed_o reveal_v declare_v and_o preach_v these_o thing_n these_o disputer_n themselves_o will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o any_o other_o condition_n than_o all_o mankind_n be_v who_o be_v leave_v unto_o those_o teacher_n which_o be_v most_o dark_a and_o miserable_a the_o lord_n christ_n know_v that_o without_o his_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n not_o one_o of_o the_o son_n the_o conduct_n of_o who_o to_o glory_n he_o have_v undertake_v can_v ever_o have_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o unto_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o obedience_n unto_o he_o which_o make_v he_o earnest_o and_o hearty_o engage_v into_o it_o three_o hereon_o depend_v his_o own_o glory_n also_o his_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o in_o among_z and_o over_o they_o be_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n to_o be_v erect_v without_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o also_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o call_v conversion_n and_o translate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n whereby_o his_o people_n be_v make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n in_o brief_a the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n the_o set_n of_o the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n depend_v whole_o on_o his_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o seek_v for_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o do_v all_o depend_v on_o this_o work_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o who_o under_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o work_n the_o work_n itself_o we_o see_v be_v noble_a and_o excellent_a such_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n carry_v in_o his_o eye_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n as_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v render_v useful_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o by_o his_o rejoice_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o he_o have_v set_v a_o pattern_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o same_o employment_n where_o man_n undertake_v it_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o self_n end_v and_o carnal_a respect_n this_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o their_o own_o belly_n zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n love_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o man_n in_o this_o undertake_n moreover_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n manifest_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o namely_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n jesus_n this_o he_o promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o and_o what_o he_o lead_v they_o unto_o be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v persist_v in_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a end_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v perform_v therein_o and_o thereby_o the_o church_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1.6_o that_o it_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n ephes._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o they_o do_v they_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o prayer_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n which_o some_o have_v fall_v upon_o that_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o word_n and_o hymn_n particular_o express_v it_o all_o pray_v all_o preach_a all_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n all_o our_o faith_n all_o our_o obedience_n if_o order_v aright_o be_v nothing_o but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o a_o due_a and_o acceptable_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o design_n in_o all_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o what_o we_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n to_o declare_v his_o name_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o by_o believe_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o we_o do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n produce_v by_o our_o apostle_n his_o next_o be_v take_v from_o psalm_n 18.2_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o whole_a psalm_n literal_o respect_v david_n with_o his_o straits_n and_o deliverance_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o jew_n can_v deny_v see_v the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v on_o that_o account_n under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o psalm_n treat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o deliverance_n from_o suffering_n manifest_v he_o principal_o to_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n be_v that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o of_o one_o with_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o do_v from_o hence_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v make_v and_o bring_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o act_n in_o that_o dependence_n upon_o he_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n while_o expose_v unto_o trouble_n do_v indispensibility_n require_v have_v he_o be_v only_a god_n this_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o
neither_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n expose_v to_o such_o danger_n and_o trouble_n as_o to_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o god_n protection_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o and_o this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n proper_o signify_v to_o betake_v a_o man_n self_n unto_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o another_o as_o psal._n 2._o ult_n this_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n require_v and_o this_o he_o do_v perform_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n that_o he_o have_v contend_v withal_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o isa._n 50.8_o 9_o psal._n 22.19_o and_o this_o evince_v he_o to_o have_v be_v true_o and_o real_o of_o one_o with_o the_o child_n his_o brethren_n see_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v they_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v schlictingius_n hence_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n only_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o he_o which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n by_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o do_v true_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n only_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v man_n also_o like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v and_o as_o such_o his_o duty_n it_o be_v in_o all_o straits_n to_o betake_v himself_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o some_o thing_n may_v hence_o also_o be_v brief_o observe_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v expose_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o great_a difficulty_n anxiety_n of_o mind_n danger_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v include_v in_o what_o he_o here_o affirm_v about_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o they_o be_v all_o typify_v out_o by_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o david_n before_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n man_n common_o fix_v their_o thought_n sole_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o indeed_o therein_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o undergo_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o life_n to_o be_v disregard_v such_o they_o be_v as_o make_v his_o whole_a pilgrimage_n on_o the_o earth_n dangerous_a and_o dolorous_a there_o be_v upon_o he_o a_o confluence_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o troublesome_a unto_o humane_a nature_n and_o herein_o be_v he_o principal_o our_o example_n at_o least_o so_o far_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v no_o kind_n of_o suffering_n strange_a unto_o we_o 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_n betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n trust_v in_o he_o see_v isa._n 50.7_o 8._o and_o he_o always_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o this_o trust_n insomuch_o as_o that_o his_o enemy_n reproach_v he_o with_o it_o in_o his_o great_a distress_n matth._n 27.39_o but_o this_o be_v his_o course_n this_o be_v his_o refuge_n wherein_o at_o length_n he_o have_v bless_v and_o glorious_a success_n 3._o he_o both_o suffer_v and_o trust_v as_o our_o head_n and_o precedent_n what_o he_o do_v in_o both_o these_o kind_n he_o call_v we_o unto_o as_o he_o do_v so_o must_v we_o undergo_v perplexity_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o instruction_n unto_o this_o purpose_n and_o experience_n confim_v it_o and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o indulge_v unto_o please_a dream_n when_o they_o fancy_v any_o other_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n unto_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a i_o suppose_v to_o purchase_v it_o at_o the_o price_n of_o inconformity_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o be_v a_o precedent_n unto_o we_o in_o trust_v as_o well_o as_o in_o suffering_n as_o he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v also_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o bless_a success_n with_o he_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o testimony_n more_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o pass_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v take_v from_o isa._n 8.18_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v there_o insist_v on_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o our_o prolegomena_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o here_o again_o far_o to_o discourse_v that_o matter_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v far_a to_o confirm_v the_o union_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o relation_n that_o ensue_v thereupon_o between_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n now_o as_o this_o be_v such_o that_o thereon_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o come_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o trouble_n with_o they_o so_o they_o be_v by_o the_o grant_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n his_o child_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o and_o so_o meet_v to_o become_v a_o common_a parent_n unto_o they_o all_o god_n by_o a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n give_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o child_n this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n give_v all_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o thou_o they_o be_v say_v he_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o john_n 17.6_o god_n have_v separate_v they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a portion_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n give_v they_o unto_o the_o son_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o bring_v unto_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v design_v for_o they_o and_o this_o work_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o undertake_v so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o that_o what_o ever_o difficulty_n they_o may_v pass_v through_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v they_o a_o entrance_n into_o life_n and_o immortality_n second_o he_o give_v they_o to_o he_o as_o his_o child_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o to_o have_v a_o inheritance_n purchase_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o himself_o adam_n be_v their_o first_o parent_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o he_o they_o lose_v that_o inheritance_n which_o they_o may_v have_v expect_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v threrefore_o give_v to_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o their_o parent_n by_o grace_n to_o have_v a_o inheritance_n provide_v for_o they_o which_o according_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n three_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v satisfy_v with_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o portion_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n his_o child_n his_o redeem_a one_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n inform_v we_o in_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n though_o he_o consider_v himself_o and_o they_o at_o that_o time_n as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o portion_n and_o do_v not_o call_v it_o chabul_n as_o hiram_n do_v the_o city_n give_v he_o of_o solomon_n because_o they_o displease_v he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o satisfy_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53.11_o but_o glori_v also_o that_o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o he_o in_o pleasantness_n that_o he_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n psal._n 16.6_o such_o be_v his_o love_n such_o be_v his_o grace_n for_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v a_o people_n not_o to_o be_v desire_v four_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n assume_v the_o child_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o himself_o both_o as_o to_o life_n and_o eternity_n i_o and_o the_o child_n as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v they_o his_o lot_n be_v their_o lot_n his_o god_n be_v their_o god_n his_o father_n their_o father_n and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v they_o five_o from_o the_o context_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n express_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n therein_o combine_v together_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o sinful_a course_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n confederate_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o
he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n be_v a_o bless_a truth_n this_o fagius_n and_o munster_n before_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n a_o cahalistical_a comment_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n by_o r._n abraham_n but_o they_o all_o contend_v against_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prediction_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o say_v they_o do_v he_o smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n when_o do_v he_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n and_o how_o be_v those_o word_n v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o interpret_v and_o israel_n shall_v gather_v wealth_n or_o substance_n fulfil_v but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n and_o therefore_o however_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v express_v in_o word_n signify_v literal_o outward_a and_o temporal_a thing_n yet_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o figurative_o set_v out_o by_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v these_o word_n be_v absolute_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o whereas_o seth_n be_v the_o son_n give_v unto_o adam_n in_o the_o room_n of_o abel_n and_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n waâ—_n cut_v off_o at_o the_o flood_n if_o the_o messiah_n destroy_v literal_o all_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n he_o must_v not_o leave_v any_o one_o man_n alive_a in_o the_o world_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o work_n he_o be_v promise_v for_o beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v partly_o already_o and_o in_o due_a time_n will_v utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o stubborn_a enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o jew_n press_v the_o instance_n of_o moab_n literal_o see_v themselves_o by_o edom_n do_v constant_o understand_v rome_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n deut._n 18._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o place_n be_v a_o eminent_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o §_o 11_o messiah_n and_o his_o prophetical_a office_n not_o before_o any_o where_o mention_v but_o the_o law_n be_v now_o give_v which_o be_v to_o continue_v inviolable_o unto_o his_o come_n mal._n 4.4_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v the_o last_o full_a perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o declare_v the_o targum_n be_v here_o silent_a of_o he_o for_o they_o principal_o attend_v unto_o those_o place_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o kingdom_n rashi_fw-mi refer_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o series_n of_o prophet_n which_o be_v afterward_o raise_v up_o aben_n ezra_n to_o joshua_n other_o to_o jeremiah_n upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o who_o warning_n the_o people_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n which_o they_o collect_v from_o v_o 19_o whatever_o now_o they_o pretend_v of_o old_a they_o look_v for_o some_o one_o signal_n prophet_n from_o this_o place_n which_o shall_v immediate_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n himself_o thence_o be_v that_o question_n in_o their_o examination_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n john_n 1.21_o namely_o who_o they_o look_v for_o from_o this_o prediction_n of_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n himself_o and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v intend_v for_o first_o none_o other_o ever_o arise_v like_a unto_o moses_n this_o be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n unto_o the_o people_n v._n 15._o god_n will_v raise_v thou_o up_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v unto_o i_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n v._n 18._o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v lipman_n a_o blasphemous_a jew_n in_o his_o nizzachon_n contend_v that_o jesus_n can_v be_v intend_v because_o he_o be_v not_o like_o moses_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o man_n only_o jesus_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n moses_n have_v father_n and_o mother_n jesus_n have_v not_o as_o we_o say_v but_o the_o comparison_n intend_v do_v not_o at_o all_o respect_n their_o person_n or_o their_o nature_n but_o their_o office_n it_o be_v in_o the_o prophetical_a office_n that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n one_o that_o shall_v institute_v new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o moses_n do_v one_o that_o shall_v reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v as_o to_o that_o season_n wherein_o god_n employ_v he_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v joshua_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o ensue_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 34._o v_o 10._o there_o arise_v not_o since_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v refer_v unto_o some_o singular_a prophet_n who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v or_o there_o be_v a_o express_a contradiction_n in_o the_o text._n and_o this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o messiah_n concern_v who_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n above_o moses_n second_o the_o extermination_n threaten_v unto_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n unto_o this_o prophet_n here_o promise_v v_o 19_o never_o befall_v they_o until_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v right_o apply_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 3.22_o 23._o chap._n 7.37_o and_o we_o have_v hence_o a_o far_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deliverer_n and_o deliverance_n promise_v of_o old_a and_o therein_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bless_a prophet_n to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o also_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o utmost_a and_o from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o midrash_n coheleth_fw-he cap._n 1._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a redeemer_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o former_a deut._n 25._o v_o 19_o thou_o shall_v blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amaleck_n from_o under_o heaven_n §_o 12_o thou_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o king_n thou_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o but_o as_o this_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o those_o revengeful_a thought_n which_o they_o frequent_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v fill_v withal_o so_o all_o these_o apprehension_n proceed_v from_o the_o old_a tradition_n that_o by_o the_o messiah_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n which_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a do_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o imagination_n deut._n 30._o v_o 4._o if_o any_o of_o thou_o be_v drive_v out_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o §_o 13_o will_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n gather_v thou_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o fetch_v thou_o jonath_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o will_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n gather_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n the_o great_a priest_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o bring_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n the_o place_n be_v not_o amiss_o apply_v unto_o the_o deliverance_n which_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v by_o the_o messiah_n for_o it_o be_v to_o happen_v after_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n v_o 1_o 2._o and_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v double_v they_o suppose_v they_o to_o intimate_v adouble_a work_n of_o deliverance_n one_o whereof_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o elias_n from_o mal._n 4._o v._n 5._o who_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o be_v place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n for_o that_o way_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v principal_o instruct_v in_o his_o work_n and_o office_n namely_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o shall_v it_o here_o be_v insist_v on_o see_v it_o must_v have_v so_o large_a a_o place_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n §_o 14_o 1_o sam._n 2.10_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o messiah_n in_o midrash_n tillim_n also_o on_o
psalm_n 75._o they_o ascribe_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o reckon_v his_o horn_n as_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o strength_n grant_v unto_o israel_n r._n levi_n ben_n gershom_n understand_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n saul_n and_o by_o messiah_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n david_n who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o son_n of_o hanna_n who_o word_n these_o be_v kimchi_n apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n who_o as_o he_o say_v she_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o speak_v of_o from_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n seem_v direct_o to_o intend_v he_o for_o by_o he_o alone_o do_v the_o lord_n judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_v who_o power_n he_o will_v signal_o exalt_v and_o i_o mention_v this_o place_n only_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a who_o in_o all_o their_o mercy_n still_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o hanna_n here_o close_v her_o prophetical_a eulogy_n with_o her_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o and_o faith_n therein_o §_o 15_o 2_o sam._n 23._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o man_n just_a ruler_n in_o or_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v he_o will_v appoint_v unto_o i_o a_o king_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v arise_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o refer_v thâ—s_o whole_a last_o prophecy_n of_o david_n or_o his_o last_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whence_o it_o give_v this_o preface_n unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n which_o he_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o day_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v rab._n isaiah_n and_o rashi_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o david_n himself_o and_o kimchi_n also_o but_o he_o mention_n the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o david_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o christian_n expositor_n who_o follow_v the_o jew_n interpret_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v concern_v i_o that_o be_v by_o samuel_n who_o anoint_v i_o to_o be_v king_n some_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o by_o nathan_n our_o translator_n keep_v to_o the_o letter_n he_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o that_o alone_a answer_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n forego_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o i_o or_o to_o i_o so_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n express_v see_v zech._n 4._o v_o 1_o 4._o and_o it_o express_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o his_o speak_n by_o he_o unto_o other_o and_o from_o these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o i_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o cast_v the_o write_n of_o david_n among_o those_o which_o they_o assign_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o revelation_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n manifest_a that_o it_o be_v david_n himself_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o not_o of_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v some_o other_o who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o namely_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v describe_v do_v also_o manifest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v in_o man_n that_o be_v say_v jarchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o israel_n who_o be_v call_v man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o you_o the_o flock_n of_o my_o pasture_n be_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v man_n ezek._n 34.1_o but_o where_o the_o word_n adam_n be_v use_v with_o this_o praefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o it_o no_o where_o signify_v israel_n but_o be_v express_o use_v in_o a_o contradistinction_n from_o they_o as_o jerem._n 32.20_o which_o have_v set_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o adam_n that_o be_v as_o we_o render_v it_o among_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o israel_n so_o that_o if_o any_o especial_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v not_o israel_n but_o other_o man_n and_o indeed_o this_o word_n be_v common_o use_v to_o denote_v mankind_n in_o general_a as_o gen._n 6._o v._n 3._o chap._n 9_o v._n 6._o exod._n 8.18_o chap._n 9.10_o chap._n 13.2_o and_o universal_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v use_v it_o signify_v either_o all_o mankind_n or_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n alone_o unless_o we_o shall_v interpret_v this_o expression_n by_o that_o of_o psal._n 68_o v_o 19_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accepisti_fw-la dona_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la and_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v whereof_o the_o psalmist_n treat_v in_o that_o place_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n ephâ—s_v 4._o v._n 8._o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o express_v the_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n receive_v gift_n in_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v give_v and_o bestow_v they_o on_o other_o as_o peter_n declare_v act_v 2._o v_o 33._o the_o remainder_n also_o of_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a and_o righteous_a one_o act_v 3.14_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n isa._n 11._o v._n 2_o 3._o so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 1_o king_n 4._o v_o 33._o in_o stead_n of_o those_o word_n concern_v solomon_n he_o speak_v of_o tree_n §_o 16_o from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o this_o world_n the_o duration_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o world_n to_o câ—me_v so_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n i_o know_v of_o none_o who_o have_v consider_v what_o occasion_n the_o targumist_n can_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o mention_v this_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o book_n of_o canticle_n wherein_o under_o a_o allegory_n of_o tree_n herb_n and_o spice_n solomon_n propehsy_v of_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o latter_a targumist_n apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v mention_n likewise_o make_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la by_o a_o addition_n unto_o §_o 17_o the_o text_n ruth_n 3._o v_o 15._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o six_o righteous_a person_n shall_v come_v of_o ruth_n david_n and_o daniel_n with_o his_o companion_n and_o the_o king_n mâ—ssiah_n the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n of_o ruth_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o tradition_n among_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v matthew_n express_o mention_v her_o name_n in_o his_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n mâ—t._n